Just rewatched F/ullmetal A/lchemist: Brotherhood, so here's Roy and Riza both trying to hide their colds from each other at the officeđĽ°
3k, set immediately post-series. Minor mess mentions.
*****
Riza Hawkeye was the perfect sharpshooter. Her discipline, precision, and control allowed for near-flawless aim, while her calm and collected demeanor ensured that she could get in, get the job done, and get out without hesitation.
As Riza awoke with her head in a fog and aching limbs, she prayed her skills would not be needed today.
Since joining the military, Riza couldn't recall having a real break. Not that she wanted one, particularly. For every national issue the military addressed, it seemed like two more popped up like the ugly heads of a Hydra. Governing a nation isâor should beâan ongoing exercise in betterment, and as long as Colonel Mustang had his eyes on the highest office in Amestris, Riza would work dutifully by his side to improve the lives of Amestrians. For anyone else, losing one's sight in a battle against a Homunculus who swallowed God and somehow coming out victorious would be a cause for celebration. A vacation, maybe. For Roy, it only kindled his desire to rebuild Amestris on a foundation of justice, carving out the violence and hatred seated deep in the country's core.
As soon as Roy and Riza were discharged from the hospital (and even before), they were back to work. With Grumman taking on the role of FĂźhrer, the Eastern Command Center was sorely lacking leadership, and Roy was the obvious candidate for the role. Roy and Riza had now been back in the office for three days, and Riza was starting to wonder if she had perhaps rushed her recovery. Her head was pounding as she entered the Command Center. Her throat burned. Her eyelids drooped. Riza felt, in no uncertain terms, like a pile of hot garbage.
Upon dragging herself into the Colonel's office, Riza noted that despite how sluggish she felt, she was as punctual as ever and had arrived before her superior. She took a seat at her desk and sighed at the mountain of paperwork in front of her; it would be another long day.
As the minutes ticked by, Riza wavered between relief that Mustang hadn't arrived yet to see her sorry state and concern as to his whereabouts. Had he gotten into a fight on the way to work? Had he been kidnapped by a Bradley loyalist? Did he accidentally light himself on fire?
Her hypothetical concerns were interrupted by a persistent itch deep in her sinuses. She pinched the bridge of her nose to try to quell the sensation, but the relentless tickle refused to leave. It only grew and grew, demanding her attention, until she had no choice but to release a double into her cupped hand. "hksShh! hih'KSshiew!"
Riza grabbed a handkerchief from her pocket to clean her hand and dab at the moisture above her upper lip. Before she could fully regain her composure, she heard the familiar sound of military-issue boots approaching in the hallway, followed by the turning of the doorknob. Riza shot up out of her chair and stood at attention.
"Sir!" she barked, a slight rasp creeping into her voice.
Colonel Roy Mustang entered and dismissed Riza with the nonchalant wave of his hand. "Lieutenant."
"Late start this morning?" She analyzed his face and movements, searching for any signs of injury. Though she found no cuts or bruises, the bags under his eyes and unnatural pallidness of his skin suggested that something was off.
Roy averted her gaze. "Yeah, I overslept. I had some trouble sleeping last night."
"Something on your mind?"
"I suppose a lot of things. I want to handle the restoration of Ishval appropriately. Major Miles from Briggs will be coming in next week to discuss what his team is working on so we can collaborate. And speaking of IshvalâŚ" Roy grabbed a piece of paper from his desk. "This is the materials requisition form for the first phase of our project. Can you make a copy of this?"
"Yes, sir."
"I'll be in the archives office for most of the day doing more research if you need me." Roy turned to leave.
"After I make the copy, do you want me to join you?"
"No," Roy answered too quickly. "No, that won't be necessary. After you bring me the copy, you can continue working through our backlog of paperworkâ" He gestured to the stack on her desk. "âand if by some miracle you finish that, you can start the proposal for an Ishvalan irrigation system."
Riza nodded, grateful that she would have some solitude today, but finding Roy's behavior somewhat suspect. She would get to the bottom of what was going on sooner or later. In the meantime, she had plenty of work to do.
Roy exited, and Riza took to carefully typing up a copy of the requisition. Normally, such a task would only take her a few minutes, but today, she found herself checking over each line a dozen times for errors as she fought through increasingly blurry vision and a budding headache. After what felt like an hour, Riza pulled the almost-completed form from her typewriter and grabbed a fountain pen to check the last few boxes and sign off on the form. She pressed the tip of the pen into the paper, only to be interrupted by the return of that irksome itch in her nose.
Not again, she thought.
Attempting to keep the pen steady, she turned her head to the side and held a knuckle from her free hand under her nose. Breath hitching, she inhaled, then exhaled just as shakily, warm air from her nose caressing her fingers. "hihâŚihâŚ"
Riza Hawkeye was not one to back down from a fight, but she could tell this battle was already lost. Letting the sneeze overtake her, she curled into her fist, spraying her hand and coat sleeve. "hiihSShhiew!"
Sniffling, she withdrew her hand from her face and returned her focus to the requisition form. Her eyes widened in horror as she noticed that despite her efforts to keep the pen in control, an unseemly ink blot marred one box. Though the form was still legible, she scolded herself for her lapse in professionalism. Ordinarily, she would have retyped the form, but so much time had passed since the Colonel initially asked for a copy that she figured it was better to turn in something, imperfect as it may be.
Sighing, Riza snatched the form from her desk and set off toward archives. She found a perky secretary with her hair in a bun seated outside the office.
"Good morning," Riza said. "I have something to deliver to Colonel Mustang. Is he here?"
"Yes!" the secretary replied with a grin. "Though⌠he asked not to be disturbed unless it was urgent."
"I'm his Lieutenant. He asked me to bring him a copy of this form."
"Ah, wellâŚ" The secretary hesitated.
Riza was unperturbed. "I'm going in. If he has a problem with that, I will answer to him. You've done your job."
She strode into the archives office and shut the door behind her. As it latched with a thud, Roy Mustang popped up from behind a filing cabinet. "Lieutenant!" He seemed frazzled by her sudden arrival. "Did youâŚ" He coughed once into his fist, cleared his throat, and tried again. "Did you need something?"
Riza held out the form, hiding the smudged ink with her thumb. "I have the copy of the requisition."
"Oh. Thank you." As he took the form, she held her breath, hoping he would say nothing about the poor quality. "You can get back to your paperwork. I'll be here if you have any issues."
"Yes, sir."
When she returned to her desk, Riza began to tackle the seemingly endless pile of work in front of her. She had only filed two forms when that obnoxious tickle returned to torment her nose. Having learned her lesson, she dropped everything she was holding and frantically dug in her pocket for her handkerchief as her chest heaved. She pulled out the handkerchief in the nick of time and pitched forward. "hih'kshh! ishhh! Hih'KSHhhiew!"
As Riza blew her nose wetly, the door flew open, and Colonel Mustang entered the room. She hastily shoved the handkerchief back in her pocket and sat up straight.
"Lieutenant," the Colonel said, "please make another copy of the requisition form."
Riza's gaze fell to her lap. "Yes, sir. Was the last copy not up to standard?"
When Roy didn't respond immediately, she glanced up and was surprised to see that the Colonel's face had blanched. "Er, no, it's⌠I just need another."
Was he trying to protect her feelings? She was well aware of the ink blot, and if there had been other errors she had missed in her groggy state, she needed to know. "Colonel, please tell me if my work was unsatisfactory so that I can adjust accordingly."
A deep red rose in Mustang's cheeks. "We don't need to discuss it further! Just make another copy. That is an order, Lieutenant."
Riza's eyes narrowed. She had no problem following fair and logical commands, but she didn't take well to having orders barked at her without justification.
Roy didn't wait for a response, and left Hawkeye alone once again in the office. She meticulously copied the form again, painstakingly double-checking every detail between sniffles and sneezes. She simply left the form on the Colonel's desk when she finished; if he wanted it, he would have to come get it.
The rest of the day was tedious and lonely. The Colonel stayed holed up in the archives office even through lunch, and Riza found herself struggling to sort through the paperwork all on her own. As her symptoms worsened throughout the afternoon, it became almost impossible to read any files. Her eyes were bleary, her nose was dripping, and her throat was on fire. She wanted nothing more than to curl up and sleep.
As evening approached and she was putting the finishing touches on one last file, there was a soft knock at the door. "Lieutenant?" Mustang's muffled voice came from the hallway.
Though her body protested, Riza rose to open the door. "Colonel. I left the new copy of the requisition form on your desk, and I made a dent in the paperwork backlog."
"Thank you. I just wanted to let you know I'm heading out."
Riza nodded. "I'm finishing up too. I'll leave in a few minutes."
"Well, goodnight, Lieutenant." Roy turned on his heel.
"Sorry, Colonel. There was one thing I wanted to speak with you about before you go." Stopping in his tracks, Roy spun back around, face-to-face with the Lieutenant. Riza couldn't meet his eyes. "I wanted to apologize for my substandard work today. I have to admit that I may not have fully recovered from my injuries before returning to the office, and I haven't been feeling well. I know that came through in my work."
Roy was silent for a beat. And then another. When he still hadn't responded, Riza looked up to see his slack-jawed, watery-eyed expression as his chest rose and fell. Roy tented his hands over his face and snapped forward with a volley of powerful, wet sneezes. "hih'JSHhoo! ikSHHhoo! hih-ih-HIH'KSHhooo!" Roy groaned, realizing his charade was up, and wiped a finger inelegantly under his nose. "I could make the same apology to you, Lieutenant. To be honest, I didn't notice a difference in the quality of your work. I've barely been able to keep upright today. I think we picked something up on the train from Central."
Riza wasn't sure whether to be relieved that the Colonel wasn't judging her for her poor performance, angry that he had hid his ailment (though she, of course, had done the same), or worried about his health. She settled on confusion. "Why did you ask me to recopy the requisition form? It wasn't because of the ink blot?"
Roy rubbed a hand on the back of his neck sheepishly. "Ah, I barely got a chance to look at the form. You seeâŚ"
Roy recounted his eventful morning.
***
Being a State Alchemist came with perks. Money, fame, power⌠and, for better or worse, responsibility. Roy often felt the weight of the nation on his shoulders, and today, that weight was compounded by soreness and fatigue. He couldn't take a day off when there was so much rebuilding to do, but⌠his bed was very tempting that morning. As he donned his uniform for the day, he sat down on the edge of his bed to pull his socks on, struggling to keep his eyes open. He indulged himself by allowing his eyes to drift shut for a few seconds. When he opened them, he was sprawled out on the bed and twenty minutes had passed.
"Shit!"
Roy raced to the office, well-aware he was already late. He tried to keep his cool when Hawkeye questioned him about it, but he knew he had to find a way to distance himself from her, because if she dug much deeper, she would undoubtedly realize he was sick and tell him to go home. The archives office provided the perfect excuse: he did, in fact, need to read through some old files on Ishval, and locking himself away meant he would be free of the Lieutenant's discerning gaze.
Roy splayed out several reports on Ishvalan architecture on the floor and sat down in the middle of them. While his legs were grateful for the opportunity to rest, his sinuses were less impressed by their current situation. Tossing the musty files to the ground had kicked up quite a bit of dust, irritating Roy's already sensitive nose. He inhaled deliberately; there was no use delaying the inevitable. He had locked himself away to dwell alone in his sick misery without feeling judged, so he might as well get some relief.
As Roy breathed in, the itch spiraled deeper and deeper until it became unbearable. His breath quivered, his face contorted, and he snapped forward, sneezing uncovered toward his lap. "hih-Hih'KSshhoo! jSHhhioo!" Spray danced in the air. With a sigh, he leaned his head back against a filing cabinet, hoping to take a minute to recover from the powerful expulsions that just tore through him.
The recovery was cut short, however, as he heard the sound of the creaking door. Roy jumped to his feet. "Lieutenant!" Had she heard him sneezing outside? Would she attempt to relieve him of duty? He had to act natural. "Did youâŚ" Damn, his voice was too raspy. Clearing his throat as subtly as possible, he continued, "Did you need something?"
"I have the copy of the requisition," she said, offering him the form.
"Oh. Thank you." Roy approached her and took the paper, trying to keep his movements natural and his speech level. He felt rather like a drunk person feigning sobriety. "You can get back to your paperwork. I'll be here if you have any issues."
"Yes, sir."
As Hawkeye shut the door behind her, Roy let out a breath. Phew. She doesn't seem to suspect anything.
Roy perused the form from the Lieutenant, making sure all the right boxes were checked. "Mhm, looks good," he mumbled to himself, followed by, "Oh. Oh no. HIH'JKSHHhioo!"
Roy sneezed squarely in the middle of the paper. Where droplets of spray had hit it, the ink was already starting to run. "Shit, shit, shit." He held a gloved hand behind the paper and snapped, intending to create just enough of a flame to dry the wet spots on the page. Instead, the whole sheet ignited and crumbled to ash at his feet.
Colonel Mustang, the Flame Alchemist, a man renowned for his pinpoint accuracy, stared in silence at the charred remains on the floor. "Hm. Fuck."
***
When the Colonel finished relaying the incident with the form, all Riza could do was shake her head while suppressing a smile. "That was why you needed an extra copy?" she asked.
Mustang hung his head. "Yes."
Riza suddenly stood at attention, her fierce eyes aimed dead ahead and her posture impossibly straight. "Sir! Neither of us are fit to work, and our illness will continue preventing us from completing our tasks unless we take time to heal. I am requesting to put in a sick day for tomorrow."
A smile toyed at Roy's lips. Lieutenant Hawkeye almost never took time off. She must have been feeling as awful as he was. "Granted, Lieutenant. Please get some rest tomorrow."
"And sir! I am also requesting that you take a sick day tomorrow."
Roy was taken aback. "Lieutenant! I have been entrusted with overseeing the Eastern Command Center. I can't take a day off just because I⌠I f-ih-eel⌠ih-hih⌠hih-ih-HIKSHhhioo! Ugh⌠Just because I feel a littleâŚ" He sniffled. "âŚsick."
Hawkeye held her ground. "Sir, if you come in tomorrow, I will too." As if to emphasize how bad an idea this was, she cupped a hand over her nose, and her head bobbed down with a rapid fit. "ikshh! h'Kshhuh! ih'KSshhiew!" She blew her nose to punctuate her point.
"LieutenantâŚ" Roy sighed. "Fine. Request granted. We should both take a sick day tomorrow. Is that all?"
"I have one final request." Maybe it was a budding fever talking, but Riza was feeling bold. "I am concerned that you will not take care of yourself properly if you're home alone tomorrow. As your adjutant, it is my responsibility to assist you so that you can operate at your best and most efficient." Riza stared Roy straight in the eye. "As such, I am requesting that you come back to my apartment to recover. Sir."
It was an absurd request, and an obvious transgression of the military's rules about fraternization between superiors and subordinates. But maybe for one night, just until he felt better⌠Roy imagined Riza bringing him tea, wrapping him in a blanket, maybe even laying a gentle hand on his forehead to check for feverish heatâŚ
At last I return from the depths with a gift, snzblr. I swear at some point I'll get back to allergy fics but I've been on a cold kick lately.
So here's 4k words of a pyromancer trying to hide a horrible cold from his necromancer wife until she gets fed up and teases his nose with a feather to get him to admit it. A lot of sneezing but has some strong mushy, romantic caretake-y elements mixed in with it if you like that sort of thing. So if you're more interested in a man sneezing his head off while laid in someone's lap that's in there too. Please enjoy it!
Please DNI if a minor or non-kink blog. Thanks!
***
âYouâll not sit here with that wet head of yours,â Morgan scolded, curling her forearms protectively over the open book in her lap. Adrian rolled his eyes but obeyed, drifting to the empty end of the lounge and sitting on the arm of it, his back turned to her.
They sat in the comfortable silence of each otherâs company, Morgan lazily poring over the text in front of her. He breathed deeply, and she listened to the soft, warm hiss of pyromancy coming to life as Adrian dealt with his hair.
âWhat are you reading that youâre so protective of?â
âSestinas,â she supplied.
âYouâre reading poems? For pleasure, or?â
He already had some idea of the answer, he just wanted her reasoning. The necromancer looked at the repeating words, tapping her finger to the rhythm of their lines. She could not possibly explain the connection, but her mind continued circling back to one thing: a bansheeâs song, the sound through which they cast their necromancy. A taste of old, forbidden music that unmade the divine breaths holding all life together.
âThey feel like a bansheeâs wail.â
He hummed a sound of intrigued acknowledgement, accepting her explanation but not having anything to add, sniffing. They had long discussed the difference between how the two of them perceived magic, and she found his ability to differentiate forces of magic through smell as perplexing as he found her ability to hear it. As she finished her page the noise of pyromancy stuttered. Confused, she stopped reading.
âIhhkgxtâuhh!â
âBless you,â she said reflexively. The man across from her murmured a thanks.
She accepted the sneeze as explanation for his pause but her mind didnât quite let go of it. Heâd sneezed a bit over dinner, and sheâd chalked it up to the tower being in need of dusting. But now, heâd just washed, and yet he was still going.
He started a conversation before she could interrogate the thought further.
âIâd kill for a tournament or something to open up, just to break up the monotony,â He said, one hand hovering over his wet hair. He took in another slow, deliberate inhale through his mouth, then a faint whooshing noise and a glow of heat radiated from his palm once more.
âDo you hear yourself?â Morgan asked him, flipping to another page in her book but not really reading it anymore. âAll the time youâre running around, and then the moment itâs calm you complain?â
Adrian paused drying his hair to look over his shoulder at her, bringing the same hand heâd been casting pyromancy with to brush a knuckle under his nose for a moment. He was smiling, but it didnât quite reach his eyes.
âItâs less the monotony and more that once itâs monotonous everyone else has their own end in mind for me.â He straightened to stare forward again, one half of the smoking jacket he was robed in falling loose, hastily corrected.
Ah. So thatâs what this was really about.
âWhose end are you concerned about?â
For a few moments only his breath and the sound of pyromancy answered her, then fell silent when his breathing stuttered. Nothing came of it.
âI think Vesta is grooming me to be her assistant,â he said at last, thumbing a piece of his hair to check if it was dry. Satisfied it was, he pulled the smoking jacket tighter over his shoulders as he slid off the arm of the lounge to the cushion and scooched, sitting beside her.
âA council seatâs assistant?â She paused as she saw his face falter, a fist coming up to his nose.
âEhhkGXxtâeeuhh! Ugh, yes.â He sniffed, his hand not quite falling away as he continued. âShe keeps throwing tasks at me. Though they do pay well.â
When she didnât respond he looked at her to see if she was still listening. She arched her brows, very pointedly flicking her eyes to the fist at his septum.
âSorry,â he chuckled, moving his fist, rubbing the side of one nostril with a knuckle. âYou know I canât stop once IâIhhkhGXTâeeuh! Snf. Once I start.â
Morgan raised an eyebrow.
âAnd what made you start, dare I wonder?â
His knuckle moved to the tip of his nose, grinding there, like the sensation was moving and he was being forced to follow it.
âI havenât quite figured that out yet.â
Morgan shut the book in her lap with finality, looking down her nose at him. His breath trembled, the knuckle at the tip of his nose darted to his septum and pressed harder.
âIf thereâs no apparent cause,â she began, stopping when she realized she couldnât finish the sentence before heâ
âHihkGXTâSHhiew!â
He put himself back together a little too quickly, reluctantly bringing his hand away from his face, letting it dangle over his knee. He watched her expectantly, waiting for her to finish.
âYou were saying?â No, he was daring her.
Morgan looked at the feather poking out of her book where sheâd closed it. It had been a quill once before the writing end broke off, and rather than throw it away sheâd started using it as a bookmark. She reached toward it with a finger, testing the fibrous ends, then looked back at the man sitting across from her.
âDid assisting Vesta somehow include herding dogs?â
Adrian laughed, smoothing his hair back.
âNo, combing through petitions maybe,â he answered, feigning ignorance to her interrogation.
âThen I canât imagine why, Adrian,â her fingers pinched decisively onto the feather and withdrew it from the book, âit would be so difficult to figure out.â
âAnd youâve figured it out, have you?â He leaned back against the couch, his cheek resting on top of it as he looked at her, smiling.
Morgan set the book of sestinas on the nightstand by her arm of the couch, starting to crawl across the cushions to him with the quill clasped in her fingers. The pyromancerâs smile twitched wider as she came to his side, their knees touching.
âYou seem very determined to negotiate with reality as if this is a mystery.â
She stroked one feathery side of the quill along a patch of red scales crawling up his throat, testing the border where dragonskin turned human in fascination. He squirmed a bit, peering at her with a curious indignation but not stopping her.
âItâs a successful,â he paused as she brought the quill to his cheek, ânegotiation.â
He went half crosseyed to look at the feather she was twirling against his face, then turned his eyes back to her. His nose twitched, nostrils pulsing, as if the mere anticipation of what she was considering was intolerable.
âOh,â she purred. âThat looks like it tickles.â
He tried to say something but it melted into a small, jerking breath as she pressed the tip of the quill to the rim of one nostril.
âHere, let me help you.â She teased the soft fibers back and forth, and his nostrils flared wide, the afflicted one quivering.
She was curious to see not how much she could force out, but rather how little it would take to provoke it. The latter was far more interesting with a creature like him.
âMorgannhâHhh!â It was half warning, half question. She pushed the tip of the quill the slightest bit deeper, testing. The soft strands burrowed inward and barely, delicately, brushed the inner wall of his nose.
âHhih!â His nostrils arched upwards, as if flexing themselves away from the irritant intruding on them. His eyes narrowed with a misty sheen. She tilted the quill, one tiny angle of adjustment, the fibers flicking along the inner rim.
That did it.
He wrenched his head to the side, a little shiver going through him as the tip of the quill pulled free.
âEeehhâyiihâSSHiewww!â From the stuttered hitch between its inception and release she guessed heâd tried to make it more refined than it ultimately became.
âBless you,â she offered, smiling coyly, twirling the pinion of the quill in her fingers.
âYou say that as if the result surprised you.â He sniffed, swiveling his head back, threading one arm across her side of the couch and lounging there. He was easing himself toward her in tiny, calculated movements, as if he thought she wouldnât notice him closing in on her.
âOh? And so sensitive are you now, that you expected it?â She watched the quill spinning between her fingers as if disinterested, in reality anything but.
He smirked, the expression almost a little sheepish. He didnât answer her right away, blinking water off of his lashes, his hand coming up to push his curled fingers against his septum.
âIghkxXTTâuhh!â
She clicked her tongue, tutting at him. His throat wasnât going to be intact for very long if he kept stifling that way, but he was still insisting on it.
âNow,â she brandished the quill against his chin the way an instructor wielded a ruler. âHow am I to help you if you keep holding it like that?â
His eyes flicked down to the quill tickling his chin, and his nose squirmed for a moment.
âThereâs nothing wrong with holding it.â
âBut of course there is,â she insisted, petting the tip of his nose with the feathery strands. âHow will you get the tickle out?â
His eyelids started to hover a little lower. His nostrils flared open agitatedly at the teasing, as if the tickle was radiating from the tip of his nose to them. He blinked owlishly, eyebrows arched, staring at her in disbelief.
âI might get it out if you would quit provokkhhâHh!â She dragged the feather down his septum, circling the nostril she hadnât teased yet.
âProvokinngghâHheh!â His lips parted, eyes watery slivers, his nostrils pulsing rapidly.
âIâve barely touched you,â she breathed, watching the nostril she was stimulating flinch as she moved the quill. âIs this side more sensitive?â
His bleary eyes flicked to her, his face too contorted with the urge to make any expression. He made a small, frustrated sound in his throat. Trying to help it along, she increased the pressure on the quill, letting it just barely poke insideâ
âEiihâsSHhâAhh!â He sneezed before either of them could react, gasping as his head snapping forward forced the feathery end of the quill deep inside his nose.
Oh. That was entirely too much.
He shuddered, lungs heaving in air. Realizing what was happening she tried to withdraw the quill quickly.
âEhhâhaAH!â His voice inflected strongly, desperately through the hitch as the quill dragged out of his nose, intensifying the sensation.
âHeaAHâSSHHIEW!â He lurched with the violence of it.
Spray misted her arm as she hadnât moved fast enough, and she quietly decided to spare him the embarrassment of mentioning it. The pyromancer straightened himself, his eyes beading with tears as he glowered at her.
âHow long are you going to toy with me?â he asked, his voice breathy. He batted her hand away in annoyance, twisting to move away from her.
âAt least until you stopââ
âHiihkGHIXXTâeeuhhh!â
ââdoing that.â She cringed at the sound of it ripping through his throat.
He couldnât answer her, already breathing in for another. The quill had set off some sort of chain reaction with the cold brewing in his nose.
âYeehghâsSSHieewww!â
A strong chain reaction.
âAre you alright?â She wanted to move closer to soothe him but heâd already fled from her. At the question he turned to peer at her through watery eyes.
âGive me aaâaaahh!â His shoulders rose as he took in a deep, shivering breath. âAiihâsSHHieeww! Snf! A minute!â
The necromancerâs lips thinned and she pinched her fingers tightly over the pinion of the quill still in her fingers. She had only meant to coax him into admitting what was wrong and perhaps play with him a bit in the process, but she was rather regretting her choice of tactics.
âI think itâs turneddh! Dhiih! IiiehhâsSHHieww! Turned into a fit.â His fist came up to his face and he pushed the back of it against the tip of his nose enduringly, trying to quell the itch.
Morgan looked down at the quill in her fingers and frowned, the fibers damp and ruined. âYouâve gone and sneezed all over it.â
âI canât imaginnnhâYihhâsSHHieww!â He sneezed against the back of his hand, scrubbing at his nose with it. âI canât imagine whose fault that is.â
At least he was listening to her and had stopped stifling.
âYours, obviously.â She set the quill down on the nearby end table beside her book, wondering if it was even worth bothering wiping it down.
âRight,â he chuckled, a little bitter from his stinging pride. âBecause you donât enjoy torturing me at all.â
His eyes darted up and down, piercing, knowing. Her cheeks flushed.
âIn small doses,â she admitted.
The knuckles raking themselves across his nose stilled, a satisfied expression briefly flickering over his face. His fist moved and he kept it pressed against his septum, as if he didnât trust it was safe to remove it. His sleeve slipped down his arm and Morgan looked at the scales peeking from under it, and the ones sheâd teased earlier along his throat. For a brief moment, seeing him grapple with a problem as mundane as the common cold, she felt oddly certain of his humanity.
He snuffled a little too loudly, groaned in disgust for a moment, and then his breath started to catch again.
âBleeding roots, onnâNhhuh! One more!â He cursed, his lungs filling.
His humanity was an oddly endearing thing.
âHyeegghâsSHHhieww! Ugh!â He drooped forward, planting his chin in his hands, eyelids starting to flutter lower. He rarely got enough sleep, but normally you couldnât tell except for the dark circles under his eyes and the ability to nap through the worldâs most turbulent carriage rides.
His spine was going to be screaming at him if he kept hunching over like a grendelkin.
âAdrian.â
âHmm?â
âCome here.â She crooked a finger at him and pressed her thighs together, smoothing her nightwear over them.
He didnât even look up, sniffling, an awkward little smile tugged the corners of his mouth.
âIâm congested.â
Like she couldnât hear it? The necromancer rolled her eyes.
âYouâve contaminated me already, you might as well come closer.â Morgan patted her thighs insistently. He looked suspiciously at her lap like he expected it to lunge at him.
âIâll not tease you anymore,â she promised.
Slowly, a little grudgingly as if his desire for it offended him, he lowered himself down to lay his head in her lap. He started to sniffle from the shifting congestion, and she brushed his hair out of his face, affectionately playing with a few strands of it. He began to relax under the touch, the tension in his neck slackened and he let his head droop fully into the pillow of her thighs. She felt something warm and wet start on her skin, hearing him sniffle around it, and she refused to call attention to it. As he fidgeted trying to get comfortable he found it anyway.
âOh, damn it,â he muttered, noticing the wet spot on her thighs.
Morgan bit the inside of her cheek. She wanted badly, very badly, to tease him about using her as a human tissue, but she had promised not to. She also wasnât sure his ego would survive it without breaking the delicate equilibrium required to let her comfort him.
âI donât mind,â she said, brushing her fingernails over his scalp to soothe him. He pushed one side of his nose shut with a knuckle and snuffled, trying to keep it from dripping on her.
For a while they sat that way, she alternated between stroking his hair and massaging his scalp, the tension slowly bleeding out of him with each pass of her fingers. His shoulders wiggled as he brought himself closer, little by little threading his arms across her legs until he lay completely languid in her lap.
When his breathing evened aside from the occasional sniffle, Morgan decided he looked relaxed enough she could keep him from weaseling out of questions.
âHow long have you felt poorly?â
The pyromancer sighed, the breath snagging partway and dragging a small, irritated cough out of him.
âI was fine before this afternoon,â he insisted.
Morgan raised both eyebrows but bit the tip of her tongue to keep from saying anything. His concept of âfineâ ranged anywhere from a bloodied nose to a flight in dragonshape through a hailstorm. Luckily he didnât wait for her to pry before continuing.
âThe little⌠fits I do, I kept having them on and off all day but they were short.â
âShort.â She laid the back of her hand against his cheek, testing the warmth but finding it inconclusive. âUntil?â
He nuzzled his head into her lap, an attempt to discreetly hide his forehead against her thigh. Damn him.
âUntil I stepped into Vestaâs officcâHhh! Office!â
The nuzzling turned into him rubbing his cold-sensitive nose into one of her thighs, back and forth. After a moment he lifted his head to direct the sneeze away from her, gasping.
âHhyiihâSSHhieww!â
Morgan considered that as she waited for him to get comfortable again, politely ignoring the little wet streaks he was leaving on her legs as he rubbed his dripping, twitching nose on her. A pyromancerâs office with warm, dry air teasing his sinuses, maybe a bit of smoke. She couldnât imagine it going well with how explosive the response to the quill had been. After a few moments his head stilled, an exasperated little breath coming out of him before he spoke.
âAt one point I had to ask her to repeat herself at least twice.â
âBecause you were distracted?â
âBecause I sneezed o-ohh! Snnf! Once and then kepttâhhh!â He brought a fist up to his nose and pushed into his septum, lip curling, lashes fluttering rapidly. âKept sneâeeh! Sneezing when she talkeddhâihh!â
âHiihâghhhih!â He twisted so that the back of his head was laid against her legs, the angle letting her watch as his nostrils flared wide against his knuckles.
âGo on. Get it out.â Morgan encouraged, her hands hovering to wait until he was done.
Whether to obey her or not his eyes clamped shut and he lurched upwards.
âHhyeEGHâSHHhieewww! Hihh! YiieehâsSHHieeww! HhâsSHhieww! Ughh, that itched!â He groaned, collapsing back into her lap.
The necromancer waited patiently for him to settle, his cheek rubbing into the fabric of her nightgown as he got comfortable again. His knees bent and drew up as if he were trying to curl more of himself up into her lap. With him distracted she combed her fingers into his bangs and was able to briefly, strategically brush them across his forehead. Warm. Uncomfortably so. And he wouldâve hid it from her the rest of the night.
âHold still for me,â Morgan told him softly, her hand tenderly cupping his heated temple.
Surprisingly he didnât protest, murmuring irritably under his breath but doing as she asked.
The fae at the Court of The Long Table were fond of cryomancy, not out of heritage, but because it proved useful to keep their prey from bleeding to death beneath the savagery of golden forks and carving knives. Under her former mistressâ orders, Morgan too had learned this unsavory talent.
For once she could use it to ease suffering rather than prolong it.
Morgan twitched her pinkie and popped the knuckle. A small, glasslike tinkling sound filled her ears as she willed the burst of cryomancy against his temple. Cool wisps of fog curled up around her fingers, the outer edges of her palm, chilling the flesh. His eyes fluttered shut and his neck twisted to bring his forehead under the cooling touch.
âBetter?â she asked him, rubbing her thumb in idle circles above his eyebrow.
âYes,â he breathed, a bit of tension crinkling the corners of his eyes as he sniffled. âBut I can smell it.â
âYou smell all magic.â
âYes, but ittâtiihh!â
Oh. Her fingers lifted up away from him, thin white coils of fog following the motion.
âIt ticklesss! Hhih!â He instinctively turned his head away into her legs, glistening nostrils flaring.
âYeeghâmMFSHhh! HhâmMFSSHHh!â
Her knees jerked at the burst of warm moisture, surprising enough cryomancy fled from her focus entirely, the summoned mist dissipating from her palm.
He froze and didnât so much as sniffle, mortified by what he had just done. Her immediate impulse was to search for something to clean her thighs with, instead she was quick to splay her fingers over his back, stroking up and down his spine.
âItâs alright,â she affectionately squeezed one of his shoulders and fought very hard not to smile. âIâd rather you got it out.â
She did not quite manage to hide her amusement at the absurdity of soothing a man who could vaporize the room before he had an aneurysm over a simple bodily function. Unfortunately, he detected it. He thrashed a bit under her hold on him, but the fight was half-hearted.
âThe longer this goes on the more I want to throw myself out the window,â the pyromancer growled. He shifted his head away from the part of her lap heâd just sneezed into, the back of his skull pressing into her stomach.
âYou are being ridiculous.â Morgan quietly hoped he wouldnât sneeze into such an intimate area.
âNot one spell. Not one spell I can get through!â he continued, his voice crackling as it raised. He sputtered, curling inward with a quick, clipped trio of coughs.
The necromancer blinked, forgetting about rubbing his back for a moment. Without having any concept of sensing magic through smell she hadnât considered it, but if the cold had made him sensitive enoughâŚ
âIs that why you had so much trouble in Vestaâs office?â
His jaw tightened and his cheeks flushed, and she didnât think it had anything to do with the fever.
âAdrian,â she called softly, but he still wouldnât answer her. Morgan sighed, leaning forward until tresses of silver hair draped curtains around him. âI sincerely doubt a cold has in any way wounded your reputation.â
She watched his face. Slit pupils sat dully behind their glassy frames, watching where a lock of her hair was brushing the back of his hand.
âLong term, maybe not.â He lifted a pointer finger to twirl it through a silver ribbon of her hair, the muscles of his face softening as he did so. âOnly humiliated me while the councilwoman holding the Pyromancy Seat made it clear what trajectory she was ready to offer.â
The necromancer felt her throat tighten with tension.
âThis is what you were talking about earlier? About other people having their own ends in mind for you?â
The pyromancer nodded limply in her lap. The motion disturbed the fluid in his sinuses and he snuffled against dripping congestion, starting to rub the side of his nose against her nightgown. She barely registered the fact he was about to sneeze again as her mind whirled.
âHihh-yiISHheuhh!â His head rocked and he misted her leg, too tired to do anything else but succumb to the reflex.
Council seats did not summon any acquaintance they shared a discipline with to assist with their duties to the Concordat. They had secretaries. They had trusted agents. They had relationships and favors with spirits, fae, any number of creatures.
And it was entirely possible the Pyromancy Seat had decided Adrian was good for more than an occasional draconic favor in her back pocket.
âIf Vesta is grooming you, testing you,â she felt him tense underneath her fingers, âthen the trajectory she ultimately has in mind for you isââ
âHer replacement,â Adrian finished grimly.
A mixture of pride and concern prickled in Morganâs chest. It seemed entirely right to her that the man she had chosen would move up in the world, but she had no idea where moving up would place either of them.
Or if it would make him happy.
âAnd would you, if she nominated you?â
He didnât answer, the finger heâd been twirling through her hair on and off went slack. They both flinched at the ominous clanging of a grandfather clock striking the hour.
âI donât know.â
His eyelids were starting to droop, he pressed the tip of his nose into her thigh, lazily rubbing it.
Heyyy here I am again, going a month without posting a thing and then posting a fic and running away. This is the fic I did the poll about! In it, Greyson gets the flu and gives it to Elijah, who was supposed to get a flu shot and, shocker, didn't. It takes place 6 months into Elijah and Emily's established relationship, and explores their burgeoning relationship a bit. The boys are v sick in it. It's dual POV - Elijah & Emily, it switches back and forth. It's extremely long. If you read it, I hope you like it! I'd love to hear how people feel about this relationship.
CW: Male snz, male illness, contagion (not purposeful), lots of coughing, fevers, dizziness, all things flu-related. Mention of pneumonia, but nothing scary happens. 7kish words under the cut.
Enjoy :)
Flu Shot
The waiting room was a chorus, a cacophony, of coughing.
âIâm ready for whoeverâs next,â Emily said to the charge nurse at the front desk, adjusting her mask so it better fit over her face. âAnd room two is clean.â
Rhonda, the charge nurse, smiled behind her own mask. âThanks, Em, for being so quick about it. Maybe if everyone was as on top of it as you, weâd get through this waiting room before shift change.â
Emily hummed out a laugh. âDoubt it,â she said, squirting hand sanitizer onto her palms and rubbing it halfway up her arms. âItâs like a never-ending revolving door in this place lately.â
âMmm,â said Rhonda, handing Emily a clipboard. âFlu season. My favorite time of year.â She rolled her eyes, prompting a giggle from Emily.
âYours and mine both, sister,â she said, checking her watch with the clipboard under her arm. Elijah had texted her a good morning.âHey, Iâll get this next one in just a second, if thatâs okay.â
âNo worries,â Rhonda said. âNot like theyâre going anywhere.â
Emily placed a gentle hand on Rhondaâs shoulder before stepping around the corner and into the employee bathroom. Once there, she pulled her phone out and texted Elijah back â first, a good morning, and then, a reminder to get a flu shot, something he definitely should have already done, right? They had talked about it at least twice. The restaurant was a cesspool when it came to illness, Emily had come to realize in the six months the two of them had been dating. Close quarters, no one able to take a sick day, and long and late hours basically guaranteed that at least one person was sick at any given time, and this flu season really was shaping up to be⌠intense. Emily bit her lip as she typed; Elijah was a smart guy, with self preservation, she reasoned with herself. Certainly heâd already done it.
Pressing send on the message, she stepped back out into the hallway and grabbed the clipboard again, cracking her neck on the way to the waiting room. Only two hours into the shift, and she was already on her fourth clipboard. It was going to be a long day.
***
good morning <3. hey, random, and I know we talked about it a few weeks ago, but make sure u get ur flu shot if you havent already, its a srsly rough season this year xx
For the tenth time in two minutes, Elijah reread the text from Emily with his heart in his throat. Fuck, he knew heâd been forgetting to do something this past week â now, he remembered what it was. They had talked about flu shots when Emily got hers, courtesy of her work, last month; Elijah had promised heâd get his in the next few weeks, despite how busy the restaurant was. He did not.
Elijah slipped his phone back in his pocket, making a mental note to find the time today or tomorrow to get the shot. It would take less than thirty minutes, he reasoned with himself. Even he had thirty minutes to spare during the day. Thinking better of it, he pulled the phone back out, sitting back in his seat and perusing the closest pharmacyâs website for open flu shot slot times. There was one tomorrow afternoon, three pm â perfect. Before service, after manager meeting, and the pharmacy was barely a five minute walk away. Why hadnât he done this earlier? Elijah pressed the time he wanted and began filling out his information, when he heard the back kitchen doors open and slam shut.
He heard Greyson before he saw him.
âHTTSHHH-uhh! Hhh⌠hh -! HRRTXXCH-ue!â The two massive sneezes were followed by a round of coughing, deep and chesty, the type of cough that you hear from the person next to you on the bus and start to hold your breath. Elijahâs head whipped up from his phone, mid-typing. No, he thought to himself, standing to walk toward the sound of Greysonâs suffering, please no.
âThat had better not be you, Greyson,â he said, heading towards the back kitchen, phone long forgotten. Elijah thought back to Monday, when Greyson had texted him asking about the place that sold great miso soup near Elliotâs.
Itâs called koi fish, Elijah had texted back. Why?
Because Reed was sick. He had the flu, theyâd gone to urgent care to confirm, and he was completely miserable and refusing to eat anything. A pit had formed in Elijahâs stomach even then; Greyson, god love him, was absolutely unable to escape anyone near him getting sick without also succumbing. At this point, it was nearly a joke, a bit in the restaurant: if you have a cold, just go breathe near Chef for a minute. Heâll absorb it from you in a matter of moments, and youâll start to feel better immediately. A rhinovirus succubus.
Please wash your hands while youâre taking care of him, Elijah had texted his friend. Sequester yourself if you have to. We have such a busy week.
Greyson had agreed, said he was being careful. Heâd gotten a flu shot! Heâd done everything right! He was a chef, he had to update his ServSafe card every five years to prove he knew how to keep his food from making people sick. If anyone knew how to keep from getting sick, surely it was him. And during Tuesday service, he was fine. Elijah thought, stupidly, that maybe theyâd made it over the hump, so to speak.
But then yesterday â Wednesday â came around, and heâd been a little off during service. His consonants had been a little muted, his voice a little thin⌠but surely he was fine. Right? Surely he could make it through one illness his boyfriend had without catching it. Certainly he could.
When Elijah turned the corner into the prep kitchen, his heart, once lodged in his throat, immediately fell to the pit of his stomach. âJesus Christ,â he said, taking the chef in.
Greyson looked miserable. His coat was zipped up to his neck, the hood slung over his head doing nothing to conceal his red, watering eyes and chapped nose. Clearly he could barely breathe; his mouth hung open, and when the coughs finally settled he was left wheezing into his sleeve, his breath just a catch away from the coughing fit beginning anew. âHey, boss,â he managed, pulling his sleeve under his running nose. âHow goes it?â
âDude,â Elijah said, crossing his arms from the entrance of the back kitchen. âWhat did I tell you about sequestering yourself from Reed? Did it look like he was having so much fun on his death bed you needed to join him?â
Shrugging, Greyson turned on the water at the sink and thoroughly washed his hands before turning back to Elijah. âI got mby flu shot,â he wheezed, attempting to clear his throat. âI figured Iâd be finde.â
Elijah closed his eyes, gathering himself before responding. âItâs not a magic spell, Grey. If youâre making out with your flu-ridden boyfriend, youâre going to get sick even if you had the shot. Everyone knows that.â
âHuh. Weird. They didnât teach us that in culindary school. Itâs almbost like itâs fuckigg food college. Ndot all of us went to three years of mbed school, Doctor Elijah. Ndot all of us are fuckigg a ndurse. Hh -!â Again, Greyson turned into his coat sleeve bracing himself on the sink with his free hand to keep from falling over. âHRTTTSCHH-ue! Huhh â HUHHTSCHCH-ueee!â
âChrist,â Elijah said, cringing. âBless you. That sounds fucking painful.â
âIt â hh -! Hh⌠hnng. Snrf. It is,â Greyson said, trying to sniff back some of the congestion and instead coughing hard enough that Elijah felt his chest contract in sympathy. He dipped out of the back kitchen, grabbed a water bottle from the beverage fridge in the server station, and brought it back to Greyson, who drank gratefully until the fit abated. The chef took a slow, deep breath, testing the waters of his lungs, and let it back out. He nodded at Elijah, as if to say good for now.
âIâm not a doctor, dickhead,â Elijah said when Greyson regained control. âThey literally tell you that when you get the flu shot, donât they?â Greyson raised an eyebrow.
âWhendâs the last timbe you got a flu shot?â he asked, rubbing his chest with a closed fist. Elijah flushed red and, realizing how close he was to Greyson, took a big step back.
âItâs been a while,â he admitted.
âClearly,â Greyson said, moving out of the back kitchen and heading towards the office. Reluctantly, Elijah followed him â whether he wanted to sit next to the chef, breathe his germs in, or not, he did have to finish the schedule and the only place to do it was the office. They sat heavily in their chairs, Greysonâs rheumy eyes meeting his bossâs. âAnd also, I wasndât mbaking out with Reed, I was takigg care of himb. Tryigg to be a good boyfriend or whatever.â
âMmm,â Elijah nodded. âYou know you can be a good boyfriend without laying on top of him, yeah? You can take care of him without being attached at the hip.â
Greyson scoffed, coughed, and put his head on his hand, elbow resting on the desk. âMbaybe you and Embily can take care of each other through a plastic bubble, but thatâs ndot how Reed and I fly,â he said, eyes drooping towards closed. Elijah went to answer, but was cut off by a hastily-covered â âHTTSZZCHH-uee! HhhRRTSCHHH-uhhh!â
Watching the droplets rush from the chefâs mouth into the air surrounding them in the office, Elijah remembered the disclosure agreement on the bottom of the form he filled out for the flu shot he was clearly going to desperately need. Any persons with cold or flu-like symptoms will not be permitted to receive the flu shot. Shit. He needed to get out of Greysonâs metaphorical splash zone, and quickly.
âBless you,â he said again, while Greyson pulled a single tissue â then, thinking better, a whole handful â out of the box. âGrey, you are not well enough to be here. You need to go home, when does Matt get in?â
Greyson cringed as well blew his nose. âYeah, thatâs the thigg,â he said, pressing his fingers into his face where his sinuses resided. âMbattâs sigck too. I, uh, mbay have recruited himb to help mbe with Reed while Mbark is away.â
Groaning, Elijah sat back in his chair and pulled a hand warily down his face. Fuck. âSo he isnât coming in, then?â he asked, prompting a laugh from Greyson.
âNdo, heâs combing in. I canât do this ndight by mbyself, ndot like this. I figured the two of us incapacitated equals about onde of us healthy.â
Great, Elijah thought, giving Greyson an incredulous look. Surrounded by sick people all night. âYouâre going to get your whole staff sick,â he warned his friend. Greyson shrugged.
âIs what it is,â he said, pulling another handful of tissues from the box. âJuuhh â just - HNTSZZCHH-uee!â he collapsed forward into the tissues and let out a little moan of frustration, before blowing his nose and tossing them aside. âJust have to tell themb ndot to get too close,â he croaked, coughing into his fist.
âYeah,â Elijah said, looking down at the confirmation email from the pharmacy. âIâm sure thatâll work perfectly.â
***
Post-shift, and finally back at her Brooklyn fifth floor walk-up, Emily poured herself a glass of wine and sat heavily on the couch. What a day, she thought, downing half the glass in one large gulp.
The twelve-hour shifts sheâd agreed to back in July were starting to wear on her. Sure, she only had to work four a week, and eight of those hours were guaranteed overtime, but christ those four days never got any shorter. Not getting back to her apartment until ten p.m. when she left for the day at seven a.m. had her feeling like Elijah and all the other restaurant workers â a creature of the night, relegated to only seeing the outside when it was dark. Less person, more vampire.
Speaking of Elijah, she thought, pulling her phone out and frowning at the screen. Her boyfriend hadnât texted her since this afternoon, and even that text seemed hasty and distracted. Sheâd asked how his day was going, and he sent back the emoji that looked like it was gritting its teeth, followed by two words: Had better. To that, she sent a simple ? and had been left on read.
Now, with the restaurant closing in the next half hour, surely Elijah had some time to talk. Without thinking, she clicked on her boyfriendâs contact photo â a very Elijah-coded shot of him mid sip of a cocktail with a hand help up to the camera â and hit the call button.
Almost immediately, Emily was sent to voicemail. Confused, she pulled the phone away from her face and studied it, eyebrows furrowed. Again, she clicked the all button.
Again, voicemail.
This time, though, a text from Elijah popped up.
Elijah
10:21PM
Hey babe, sorry, weâre still finishing up service and Grey had to go so Iâm cleaning on the line. Are you okay?
Emily cocked her head to the side at this message. Cleaning on the line? Where the hell did Greyson have to go that meant Elijah had to get on-line? She clicked the text box to reply.
Emily
10:22PM
yes, all good. what happened to greyson?
A few minutes passed before Elijah finally texted back.
Elijah
10:31PM
I sent him home. He and Matt have the flu.
A sigh escaped Emilyâs lips as she read her boyfriendâs message. Of course the chefs had the flu. She put her wine glass on the coffee table and typed out another text.
Emily
10:34PM
oof, the worst im sorry. good thing u got the flu shot, right?
Another five full minutes went by without an answer. Finally, as Emily got up to pour herself another glass, a text pinged through. She looked down at the phone â Elijah had âlikedâ her message, but didnât send anything back. Emily pressed her lips together and put the phone down. Self-preservation, she thought to herself for the second time that day. He does have it⌠right?
***
T-minus six hours until the flu shot appointment.
Elijah let himself in through the back door of the restaurant and immediately pulled a hand down his face, still exhausted from the night before. He may as well have not even left; by the time the line was clean and the paperwork was done, it was nearly three in the morning. The seven a.m. wakeup call to come back in had come in the blink of an eye.
Slowly, Elijah made his way to the office at the front of the kitchen, typing out a text to Greyson as he did.
Elijah
8:55AM
Are you alive?
The evening previous, to call Greyson alive would have been more than a stretch. The chef had made it through about half of service, coughing and sneezing and wiping away fever sweat, but by the time eight oâclock rolled around, he was swaying on his feet. Dishes were leaving the kitchen ungarnished, temps unchecked, and seat numbers given to food runners forgone. Elijah knew if they wanted to keep their Michelin star, he needed to send his friend home. Greyson was entirely too sick to put up a fight; heâd yanked his apron off, donned his coat, and left the building without even saying goodbye to the cooks.
In Elijahâs hand, the phone buzzed.
Greyson
9:01AM
barely lol. fevers down tho, so ill be in later. like noon.
Relief washed over Elijah as he read; Greyson was able to text, he was up at nine a.m., he was joking around. Most likely, the worst was behind him.
Elijah
9:02AM
Matt?
Once Greyson was gone, Matt tried to step up to the plate and take over expo, but the poor kid was down just as bad as Greyson, and Elijah had to send him home about thirty minutes after the executive chef. Whatever Reed had passed along to the chefs was fucking lethal.
Greyson
9:05AM
mmm havent heard from him yet. probably not coming in tho. like I wouldnt bet on it
Elijah sighed; well, one was better than none, he supposed.
He stood from the desk and turned to the kitchen, moving slowly to turn on the lights and the gas and to crank up the heat. Outside, snow had begun to fall, and for once he was grateful; maybe it would be a slow evening. Maybe they could all get out and get to bed before three in the morning. Elijahâs bones ached with the desire to crawl up in his bed, Emilyâs warm frame wrapped in his arms, nothing to do but listen to the snow outside and⌠andâŚ
âHhhâŚâ Elijahâs breath caught, and he pressed his tongue hard against the back of his teeth to quell the itch in his sinuses. No, he thought, pinching his nose hard between his thumb and pointer finger. Not now.
It would have been a lie to say that Elijah felt⌠completely put together. Try as he might, he was just unable to ignore his body in the way that Greyson and Matt always seemed to; he was hyper-aware of it, in fact, tuned in to even the smallest twinge of difference. Heâd felt it yesterday, just the tiniest bit off; he knew the second he swallowed and it went down a little weird. Oh, he thought to himself as he watched Greyson and Matt cough themselves dizzy. Itâs so over.
Then, despite the late night, Elijah had gone home and tossed and turned in his bed from four until six in the morning, unable to breathe out of one nostril or the other, sitting up every few minutes to guzzle water, his throat dry and sticky despite the wild amount of liquid he was ingesting. As he lay pre-feverish in his bed, he thought of Emily. He thought of the busy-as-fuck week theyâd had. He thought of Greyson.
Greyson was sick. And Matt was sick. And Elijah was getting a flu shot today, and Emily had warned him about the flu not just yesterday, but multiple times since fall had turned to winter, and he could not be sick. So when his alarm went off at seven, Elijah took the hottest shower he could handle and looked himself in the mirror. âYou are fine,â he said to his reflection. âYou are not sick.â
Manifesting had always been one of his strong suits, after all. Had he not manifested this life he made for himself? Manifested the restaurant and its accolades? Manifested his nice apartment, his happy life? Sure, some would say that he worked his ass off for it, had scrimped and saved and worked two or even three jobs at a time when he was young, learned how to wire and plumb and interior design when he finally saved enough to buy the restaurant so that he wouldnât have to pay someone to do everything for him. Some would certainly argue that he even had to work to be happy, to feel deserving of all that he had, but who were they to say those things? It was all manifestation, baby. One hundred perce -
âHXTSH-uhhh! NTSHH-ieuu! Hh - ! HhIGTXTZCH-uee!â Elijah attempted to stifle the sneezes into the back of his wrist, an effort that left him groaning at the pain behind his eyeballs. Canât manifest health, he thought, then quickly pushed the thought away. Yes, he could manifest health. Of course he could. Mind over matter.
Elijah sniffed experimentally, testing to see how congested he really was. The sniffle barely moved any of the sludge beginning to build in his sinuses, and in fact only managed to make the constant buzz at the back of his nose and throat burn stronger. Again, he pinched his nose shut, this time managing to fully stifle two, three â four â shit â five sneezes in rapid succession, leaving him panting and stuffed up to the gills in the wake of the fit. Who the hell was he holding them in for, itâs not like anyone else was here. But Elijah knew, he was doing it to prove a point to himself â that he was well, that he was fine, that this afternoon he would be allowed by the pharmacy to get the flu shot. Manifesting. That was the reason. He checked his watch, and sighed.
Five hours, twenty-five minutes until the appointment.
***
Emily was sure this week was never going to end.
Eight hours into her fourth twelve-hour shift in a row, and she was the kind of tired you feel in the depths of your bones. The waiting room never got less full. The people never got kinder. At every new patient, every new throat she had to swab and temperature she had to take, she could feel herself untethering more and more. It was barely December â was this going to be the way it was all winter? She shuddered at the thought. Maybe she needed to take a mid-winter vacation.
Also, why the fuck wasnât Elijah texting her back?
For the third time that hour, Emily checked her phone. No text from Elijah. She checked his location â still at the restaurant. It was two p.m., for godâs sake, itâs not like they were in service. What the hell was he doing?
The thought that she had often, the one she got whenever things seemed to be going well in a relationship, slipped into the back of her mind. Maybe heâs just done. Emily bit her cheek at the thought; much as she wished she could count it out, call it nonsense⌠it would honestly make sense. Elijah was chronically single, as Greyson put it when they all went out back at the beginning of her and Elijahâs flirtation.
âI mean, same,â Emily had said, smiling. Greyson had put his drink down on the bar top, turned away from the seat Elijah had just left to go use the bathroom, and looked at Emily, his face set into a serious look.
âNo, like⌠look, Emily, Elijah does really like you. And like, Iâve known him for almost ten years and heâs never liked anyone, so thatâs huge. But when I say heâs chronically single, I mean he doesnât know how to be in a relationship. At all. Heâs quite literally married to that restaurant. Heâs there over a hundred hours a week.â Heâd picked the drink back up, swallowed the remainder of it, and shrugged at her. âJust⌠I mean, just donât be surprised if he picks it. When he picks it. He picks it over everything. And I donât want you to get hurt.â
That had stuck with her, much as she didnât want it to. Emily wasnât the type of person who needed constant validation, truly; she was independent, she loved her space, and she knew Elijah was the same. It was something she enjoyed about their relationship, the fact that they didnât have to be in constant contact or see each other more than once a week. It worked for them. But she couldnât deny, six months into the relationship, that Greyson was right: Elijah did pick the restaurant over everything. Dates were often canceled, sometimes at the very last minute, and holidays and birthdays were a moot point. Elliotâs came first, always. And that was okay with her, really, she understood. Elliotâs was Elijahâs lifeblood, what heâd always dreamed of. She was proud that he was so passionate.
She just wished, sometimes, that he could be⌠more human about their relationship. Like now. When he was refusing to text back. She looked down at their text thread again â three texts from her, sent hours apart, two this morning and one an hour ago on her lunch break. No response. Fucker, she thought, annoyed. Again, the thought: maybe heâs just done. Emily sighed, clicked her phone off, and put it back in her pocket, heading towards the front for another patient clipboard.
Maybe. But she really, really hoped not.
***
âElijah.â
âSshh. I dondât wandt to hear it.â
âLij, câmbon mban, you kndow theyâre ndot going to let you -â
âGreysond. Shut the fuck up. Can you watch the servers for an hour while Iâmb gone?â
âI mbean -â
âCan you?â
Greyson gave Elijah a withering, pitiful look. âObviously I can,â he said, coughing into his elbow. âBut youâre quite literally about to be turned away at the door,â he finished, voice croaky and waterlogged. Elijah placed an overly warm hand onto his own throat to keep from dissolving into his own coughing fit. He shook his head.
âI wondât,â he said, âbecause Iâmb ndot sick.â
The day had been⌠humbling, to say the least. Elijah had tried his best all morning to heed off the oncoming illness; downing tea and ignoring the constant itch in his sinuses, sucking on endless lozenges and then finally, after a couple hours of insisting to himself that he did not need it, giving in and shooting back double the recommended dose of dayquil. By the time Greyson trudged in at noon, Elijah could feel the mask slipping more and more with each passing minute.
âOh, ndo,â Greyson said when he walked into the office and found Elijah doubled over into his elbow, coughing up a lung. âYou sound like fuckigg shit.â
Painfully, Elijah rolled his eyes at his friend. âPot, kettle,â he said, yanking a tissue out of the nearly depleted box just in time to â âHRRTSHHH-uhh!â
Greyson grimaced while Elijah blew his nose uselessly. âBless you,â Greyson said. In return, Elijah flipped him off. âSorry.â
Annoyed, Elijah tossed the tissue into the trash can by their chairs and squirted hand sanitizer onto his hands. âHow are you feeligg?â he asked, ignoring Greysonâs blessing.
âBad. But probably better thand you.â
Elijah deadpanned his friend, pushed up his glasses, and sat back in his chair, an attempt to look blasĂŠ. âI feel finde,â he said, trying to clear the congestion from his voice. âI amb fine.â
A soupy-sounding laugh escaped Greysonâs lips, followed by a crunching, painful cough that lasted entirely too long for Elijahâs liking. Despite his aching limbs, the GM pushed himself to a stand and went to the server station to make Greyson a tea, sickly sweet with honey, the only way the chef would drink it. By the time he returned to the office, Greyson had managed to collect himself.
âThangks,â he said, taking a sip. âWhereâs yours?â
Without meaning to, Elijahâs eyes panned over to the two empty coffee cups by his computer monitor. Greyson smiled and hummed to keep from laughing, to save his fucked-up lungs. âYou sound like you have fuckigg pneumonia,â Elijah said, an attempt to change the subject. Shrugging, Greyson sipped his tea.
âNdah,â he said, rubbing his chest with the heel of his hand. âReed sounded the sambe the first few days; Iâmb okay. Pneumonia feels way worse thand this.â If he wasnât worried about collapsing into his own coughing fit, Elijah would have laughed.Only Greyson would have that reference point.
âYouâre sickly. Like a Victoriand child. Has andyone ever told you that?â
Greyson raised an eyebrow. âYeah,â he said, a smile dancing on his lips. âI thingk thatâs fairly well-established. I also thingk,â he said, reaching over to press the back of his hand to Elijahâs forehead, âthat youâre deflecting.â
Elijah tried to pull away quickly, but his reflexes were slowed by the ache in his joints. âIâmb getting a flu shot at three, and they wondât give it to you if you have...symptoms,â he said swatting at his friendâs hand, a poor attempt to ward off the accusation of illness. âI candât be sick.â
âUhh,â Greyson said, pressing his lips together. âI mbean, I thingk your body doesnât really give a fugck about what your plans for a flu shot were. Clearly,â he said, motioning to the GM as if he was flu-incarnate. âAlso, didnât Embily tell you to get a flu shot, like, two mbonths ago? Why are you just ndow going?â
A flush burned across Elijahâs face. âI mbay have forgotten. Like. Every time she said it.â
Greyson bit his cheek, a laugh catching in his throat. âYouâre a bad boyfriend,â he joked, kicking Elijah.
âIâmb workigg on ihh â hhâŚâ Elijahâs hand flew up to his nose, once again pinching it to keep the sneeze at bay. Not just to prove that he wasnât ill â though that reason still stood â but because they were just exhausting. Grating and throat-scraping and seemingly endless. Before the chef had arrived, he found himself doubled over, sneezing so hard that his vision began to dance at the corners of his eyes. Passing out was not in the cards today.
âGood luck with that,â Greyson said, turning away from his boss to turn his computer on. Then, as he watched Elijah struggle out of the corner of his eye â âLij, just let yourself -â
âHRTSCHHH-uee! GTSXXCHH-uhh! HhhhITSZCHHH-ieuuu! ITSZCHH-ieuuu! ITSZCHH-uhhh! Huh -! HuhhhETSZCHH-uee!â Again, Elijah found himself doubled over into his lap, the sneezes painfully and uncharacteristically unrestrained. Panting, he grabbed the last three tissues from the box and wiped himself up, afraid blowing would set him off again. He coughed into the handful of tissues, swallowing compulsively to try and make the fit stop quicker.
âWow,â Greyson said. âThere is ndo way in hell theyâre goigg to let you get that flu shot.â
The next few hours had gone as terribly as Elijah couldâve imagined they would; he felt like fucking dog water, a descriptor the servers loved to use that felt so apt he couldnât help but pick it up. Sludgey, tepid, nasty. The fever heâd felt warming the back of his neck at the beginning of the day now felt like it was boiling his brain, turning it into soup. The cough felt constant, and he suddenly understood why Greyson was spending so much time rubbing his chest â it hurt, hurt like a gorilla was sat between his neck and stomach. And then, there was the â theâŚ
âBless you, Elijah.â Matt, who they thought wasnât going to make it in, had come around two, and pointedly blessed his boss literally every time he sneezed. Greyson, who had given up on getting Elijah to admit to having the flu, had stopped an hour in and gone to the back kitchen to prep. Matt wasnât giving up nearly as easily.
âBoss, you ndeed to take some more medicinde,â Matt said placing the dayquil that he and Greyson had just taken doses of on the desk beside Elijah. The GM shook his head.
ââm okay,â he said around the congestion in his throat. âThangks.â
Matt sighed stuffily and shook his head. âIâll leave it there just in case,â he said, turning to go back to prepping the line.
The cherry on top of this shitty day, though, was Emily texting him.
Emily
8:41AM
morning <3 hope you have a good day
Emily
10:12AM
are greyson & matt coming in today? fingers crossed it isnt too busy tonight!
Emily
1:20PM
this place is a fucking madhouse. think im getting misophonia from hearing so much coughing lmao
Emily
2:48PM
hellooo? earth to elijahhh
He wanted to text back, truly, but every time he opened their text thread he felt that familiar sense of dread; heâd promised her heâd get a flu shot, promised heâd stay healthy. And, of course, heâd managed to somehow fuck it up. There was little more he wanted than to text her, Iâm down so fucking bad can you please come to my house tonight? To say, I feel like Iâm dying and all I want is to be in bed with you. But he didnât; he couldnât. It wasnât fair to her.
And now it was nearly three, and Greyson was stood in front of him telling him he was going to be turned away from the pharmacy. Which of course he was right, of course he was sick, but for Emily and for his own stupid pride, he just could not admit it.
âIâm ndot sick,â he said to Greyson again, donning his coat and slinging his backpack over his shoulder. âSo please, watch the servers. Iâll be back whend Iâmb done at the pharmacy. Okay?â
Greyson just shook his head, obviously too tired and annoyed to continue to fight his friend. âWhatever, Elijah,â he said. âGood fuckinâ luck, bro.â
***
Thirty more minutes, Emily thought to herself. You can do anything for thirty minutes.
It had been just about the longest day of her life; she had to get off these twelves, they were quite literally sucking the life out of her. The stream of patients refused to let up, and all she wanted was a hot shower and a fat cocktail. And maybe Elijah to text her back, but at this point even that was neither here nor there.
âEm,â Rhonda called to her as she put yet another finished patient clipboard at the front desk. Emily grimaced at the sound of her name. Please, please donât need anything from me.
âWhatâs up?â she said, trying to sound bright and happy, not like she was ready to lob someoneâs head off. She walked towards Rhonda, who was holding yet another fucking clipboard.
âRoom three was asking if youâre around,â she said, handing over the clipboard. Emily couldnât help herself; she groaned aloud.
âCan Paul just tell them I left? Please? I only have thirty minutes left, Rhon. Iâm so done.â
Rhonda shrugged. âPaul already said that youâre here, doll. Sorry. Just tell the guy youâre about to be off, let him know youâll put the night lead on him if heâs so worried.â She held the clipboard out a little more forcefully, prompting Emily to, begrudgingly, take it.
âFine,â she said, tucking the clipboard under her arm. âBut if itâs that weirdo from last week who kept pretending to have a broken leg to see me, Iâm calling the cops.â
Rhonda laughed. âShow âem how itâs done,â she said. âIâll take your name off the board for the rest of the shift.â
âYouâre my hero,â Emily said.
Without looking at the clipboard â she could hear the coughing from the hallway, at this point she could diagnose the flu in her sleep â Emily knocked on the door of room three. She adjusted her mask, squirted some hand sanitizer on, and pushed through the heavy door.
âGood afternoon, Mr. -â she glanced down at the clipboard then, and stopped in her tracks. At the top of the patient intake form: Elijah Morrison. Emilyâs head shot up from the clipboard and â oh.
There, on the paper-lined bench, sat her obviously very ill boyfriend. Beneath his glasses, Elijahâs eyes were lined with bags, his cheeks and nose scarlet from fever and constant rubbing, respectively. As she walked toward him, he removed the elbow he was coughing into and attempted a smile.
âHey, Doc,â he said, his voice low and scratchy with illness. âI, uh⌠I thingk I mbight have the flu.â
A wave of deja vu passed over her, and Emily couldnât help but to smile as she pulled down her mask. âHmm, do you think?â she asked, placing a cool hand on Elijahâs hot forehead. âJesus, baby. Youâre burning up. What the hell are you doing here?â
Elijah managed a little laugh without coughing. âGrey wouldnât let mbe combe back to work, said Iâmb gonna scare off mby own customers. And I wanted to see you.â Ever the charmer, even when heâs on deathâs door, Emily thought, shaking her head. âIs this how you talk to all your patiendts, by the way?â Elijah asked, grinning goofily â oof, that had to be a high fever for him to be making that face. âKinda undhinged,â he said, tugging playfully at the braid she had hastily done this morning. Emily rolled her eyes, gave Elijah a little push.
âYeah, thatâs how most patients describe my bedside manner. âKinda unhingedâ,â she said, making Elijah laugh and then cough again, grating and painful. She stepped briefly into the hall to grab a cup of water for him, catching Rhondaâs eye as she did. Rhonda raised an eyebrow, pulled down her mask. I thought you were passing him off? She mouthed.
Emily sighed, shrugged. âItâs Elijah,â she said. Rhonda eyes grew to saucers. She shooed Emily back towards the room with her hand.
âIâll mark the room as unavailable until you leave,â she said. Emily smiled. Truly the best, she thought as she walked back in and handed Elijah the cup. He drained it, finally catching his breath.
âThangk you,â he said, grabbing her hand. âIâmb sorry.â Emily pressed her eyebrows together, confused.
âWhy are you sorry?â she asked, taking his temperature and using the light on the otoscope to look into his ears and throat. Temp was high â 103.2 â but no ear infection, and it didnât look like strep, so she put her tools down. âI can see why Greyson wouldnât let you back, jesus,â she joked, hopping up on the bed to sit beside her boyfriend. âNo need to apologize â I figured youâd probably end up sick, since Greyson is. You two are on top of each other like ninety percent of the time.â
Elijah shrugged, rubbing his nose and eyes â was he about to cry? Distraught, Emily started to say something, to take it back, when Elijah wrenched to the side, away from her.
âHHRDDTSCHH-ieuuu! RRTSCHH-uee! HTSZZZCHH-ieuu! Hh⌠hhITSZCCCH-uhhh!â Elijah folded in on himself over and over, the paroxysms so intense that they nearly moved the bed beneath them. Finally, Elijah sniffled, out of breath, and Emily jumped down to hand him a box of tissues.
âBless you,â she said as he blew his nose. âThat sounded⌠painful.â Elijah laughed as he wiped his nose.
âThatâs exactly what I said to Grey yesterday,â he croaked. Emily smiled.
âAnd?â
âAnd they are. Paindful. He said as mbuch.â Elijah shrugged. âHe didnât lie.â
âMmm,â Emily hummed, placing the earbuds of her stethoscope in her ears and listening to Elijahâs crackling lungs. âYou need to rest, by the way,â she said, taking the buds out and slinging the stethoscope around her neck to hold with both hands. âYour lungs sound rough. That could easily develop into walking pneumonia.â
âI also said that to Greysond,â Elijah laughed. Emily smiled again, a little sadly.
âIt sounds like both of you need a day off,â she said, pointedly. A nod, a shrug from Elijah.
âProbably,â he said. There was a beat, then, a moment of silence before Emily couldnât help herself.
âSo, I assume you didnât get a flu shot, like I told you to?â she asked, trying to play it off as light and playful, despite her worry. If Elijah didnât get a flu shot, this was about to be a rough week for him. She made a mental note to ask when his symptoms started, to see if she could get him on Tamiflu. Elijah cringed.
âYeah,â he said, âthatâs why I was apologizing. I, uh, actually wendt to go get onde this afterndoon. But⌠they turned mbe away.â He smiled goofily again, shrugging. âSaid you candât have a fever and get it.â
Emily pressed her lips together. âI couldâve told you that,â she said, sitting next to him again. âIf you just asked.â Elijah nodded, turned to look at her.
âIâmb sorry,â he said. âI didnât wandt you to worry. Or thingk I donât listen to you. It just slipped mby mbind. But I shouldâve just done it. Iâmb sorry.â
Placing her hands on either side of Elijahâs hot face, Emily gently massaged his sinuses, nodded before he closed his eyes in relief. âDo you remember the first time we met?â she asked. One of Elijahâs eyes opened, just a bit.
âHow could I forget,â he said. âI thingk it was ind this very roomb.â
âIt was room nine. But close enough.â
Elijah smiled, hummed. âDondât mbake mbe laugh,â he said, closing his eye again. âHurts.â
âSorry,â Emily said, continuing to massage. âDo you know what I said to Rhonda, after you left that first time I saw you?â
âMmmb?â
ââThatâs the hottest sick man Iâve ever met. Iâd hate to see him well. It would be too much for my heart to handleâ.â
This time, both of Elijahâs eyes popped open. âYeah?â he asked. Emily nodded. âWell, Grey was basically mbarrying us the whole rest of the day. Called mbe âMbister Doctor Embilyâ.â Emilyâs face flushed â what happened to âheâs married to the restaurantâ? â and Elijah chuckled. âThat whole saga was so embarrassing,â he said, leaning his face onto Emilyâs hand. He looked at her earnestly, then. âBut I wouldnât change it for the world.â
Emilyâs heart thumped in her chest, butterflies swimming in the pit of her stomach. Maybe heâs just done, sheâd thought earlier, but that wasnât true. This man, this passionate and stubborn man⌠he couldnât be just done. She wasnât sure how sheâd thought he could. âLij?â she said.
âYeah?â
âI want to kiss you.â
Elijah looked into her eyes, his bloodshot and watery. His nose was running, just a little, his glasses askew from leaning on her hand. Sheâd spent all day annoyed at sick people, going from room to room to room wishing them all away, but somehow Elijah â sick Elijah, contagious and fluish Elijah â erased all of them, the whole dayâs worth. Sick or well, she could look into his eyes all day long. âYouâll get sick,â he croaked out, sniffling. She nodded, brought his face close.
âI could use a day off,â she said, bringing his face close and pressing her lips to his, the kiss too warm and too wet and somehow perfect, the perfect kiss for the moment. He kissed back, hungrily, until he had to pull away to breathe.
âThangk you,â he said. âAnd sorry. For giving you the flu.â
Emily pushed Elijahâs sweaty hair out of his face. âItâs okay,â she said. âIt wonât be too bad. After all â I got my flu shot.â
This time, Elijah laughed in earnest, ending again in a crackly cough. âTouchĂŠ, baby,â he said when he got himself back together. âTouchĂŠ.â
A slow-burn enemies to lovers story following my college OC's Sawyer Henderson and Harrison Whitaker.
Word Count: 4,631
Chapter 1 is: Here | Chapter 2 is: Here | Chapter 3 is: Here | Chapter 4 is: Here | Chapter 5 is: Here | Chapter 6 is: Here | Chapter 7 is: Here | Chapter 8 is: Here | Chapter 9 is: Here (nsfw) | Chapter 10 is: Here | Chapter 11 is: Here | Chapter 12 is: Here
âââââââââââââ
Chapter 13 - Harrisonâs POV
Harrison Whitaker had spent the whole off-season doing literally anything to keep himself distracted. And so far, it was going great.
Theyâd lost in the playoffs in December with a missed field goal that had sent them home for the year. Now it was February and he was supposed to be recovering but he wasnât. If a sponsor wanted him in New York for a day, he went and flew back late. If Eliza had an event, he attended. He felt like a hamster on a wheel sprinting his ass off and getting nowhere. But it was better than sitting alone in his penthouse and staring at the life he had supposedly always wanted.
Speaking of Eliza, everyone was having an absolute field day with their romance. There were fan pages on social media now. Her agent had called it a âbrand defining move,â and sure enough the auditions had started rolling in. Sheâd landed a small but significant role in a network drama. Harrison liked her more than he thought he would which made things harder. It wouldâve been easier if she was a jerk. But she wasnât. Somewhere between the staged outings, Harrison and Eliza became actual friends.Â
One night after an event, they had gotten to talking and sheâd admitted she didnât really understand sex or attraction the way everyone else seemed to. Harrison had surprised himself by telling her the truth about his own sexuality too. He also talked a little about Sawyer. Eliza hadnât judged him. She also didnât press for details which he appreciated. She just nodded knowingly.Â
âSo heâs the one that got away?â
âSomething like that,â he murmured.
***
Harrisonâs hectic lifestyle all caught up to him in March.
It didnât start with a bang but with a slow creep. A scratch in the back of his throat he blamed on the dry air on a flight to LA.Â
He woke up the next day feeling like death. His head was stuffed with so much pressure he felt like his eyeballs might pop. He blew his nose with a pathetic wet sound that produced absolutely nothing. He sat with a towel over his head inhaling steam from a bowl of hot water like some kind of medieval peasant. It didnât help. Every few minutes his breath would hitch in that way that meant he was about to sneeze. He turned away from the TV and buried his face in the towel before letting loose.
âHah-SSSHHH! Huh-CHOOO! Hih-KSHHHOO!â
The force of them left him gasping. His face felt hot and he took his temperature: 101.2
Damn it. He had the flu. He told himself heâd sleep it off. For the next few days he didnât leave his place. His nose ran constantly like a faucet he couldnât turn off. His nostrils were raw and painful to touch. The sneezing came in fits that seemed to have no end. Heâd be half asleep and feel that flutter building deep in his sinuses. Heâd barely get the tissues to his face before they ripped out of him.
"HAAAA-SSSHHH! Huh-CHOOO! Hih-KSHHH! Hah-CHOOO!"
By the end of each fit he was breathless and dizzy with his nose running worse than before. He couldnât remember the last time he had been this sick.
Zane called twice with his voice full of fake concern that was really just anxiety about a missed media appearance.
âWhitaker, you sound awful,â Zane had said. âYou sure you canât just pop some DayQuil and show up for an hour? The fans love you.â
Harrison had just hung up. He couldnât even form the words to tell his agent to fuck off.
The fever eventually broke but left a sinus infection that refused to leave. The antibiotics slowly helped. Too slowly for Harrisonâs patience and definitely too slowly for his schedule.
âYou need to rest,â the doctor told him. He tried but found he couldnât. Being sick was the worst. It forced him to just sit there and his brain wouldnât shut up. Mostly he hated that when he was too tired to distract himself he kept thinking about Sawyer. It had been almost a year since they last spoke. Sawyer should feel distant by now but he didnât. Lying there in the dark, Harrison thought about the way Sawyer would make fun of Harrisonâs sneezing while he was handing him tissues and how he would kiss Harrisonâs forehead anyway.
One afternoon, Harrison sat in bed with his laptop open trying to answer emails. He had a mug of tea cooling on the nightstand and a box of tissues balanced beside his thigh. Every few minutes his nose would start to itch in that way that made the muscles around his nostrils twitch involuntarily and heâd have to pause and wait to see if it would pass or if he was about to sneeze again. He pressed a knuckle under his nose and squinted at a message from his agent in his inbox.
Alumni Weekend Final Agenda
Harrison stared at the words. RightâŚthat. His alma mater had reached out ages ago about bringing him back for an alumni event and at the time it had seemed harmless enough. Heâd agreed without thinking as a vague âsure sounds goodâ text while he was in the middle of training camp. Heâd totally forgotten. He clicked the PDF attachment and read through the usual boring itinerary when his eyes landed on the section for the student speaker program.
Student Keynote Speaker: Sawyer Henderson
Harrison sat up too quickly.
What the fuck?!
Since when was Sawyer in the Student Alumni Association?!Â
Since when did Sawyer give speeches??
The Sawyer he remembered could command a room without trying but he would rather light himself on fire than get up in front of a crowd and talk about leadership and resilience. Sawyer had been charming when he wanted something and unless there was free alcohol or his father breathing down his neck, Sawyer usually found a way out of it.
Harrison shut the laptop then opened it again thirty seconds later. He tried to tell himself it didnât matter.Â
Except Sawyer was literally on the fucking agenda as a speaker.
âShit,â he muttered as he ran a hand through his hair. He was sick as a dog. And in a week he would be in the same room as Sawyer.Â
He couldnât think of a single worse thing.
****
A week should have been enough time to recover, especially after antibiotics but Harrison seemed determined to sabotage himself. He threw himself into his training with an almost manic intensity. He barely slept. His mind raced with a dozen different scenarios of how the reunion could go. Would Sawyer hate him? Would he have moved on?Â
By the time alumni weekend approached, the congestion clung stubbornly in the back of his nose no matter how many hot showers he took.Â
âYou sound like hell,â Zane told him over the phone. His voice was a mix of concern and annoyance. âThis alumni thing is important. Good PR.â
âIâm fine,â Harrison lied.
He wasnât fine. He spent Friday night in his hotel room near campus staring at the ceiling trying to will his body to heal itself. It didnât work. He was a wreck and somehow no closer to figuring out what he was supposed to say to Sawyer when he saw him.
***
The morning of the keynote he felt exactly the same. He tried to breathe through his nose and got absolutely nothing.
Shit.
He rolled onto his side and checked his phone. 7:12AM. The keynote started at 10AM. Three hours to somehow become a functional human being.
He reached for the tissue box on the nightstand already half-empty from the night before and barely got a handful to his face before the tickle hit. His nostrils flared and his breath hitched in that desperate uncontrollable way.
âHah..â
He buried his face in the tissues just in time.
âHah-SSSHHHHOOO! Huh-CHOOO! Hih-KSHHHOOO!â
The sneezes were wet and miserable. He sneezed and sneezed into the wad of tissues. âhuh-HISSSHHH! HAah-CHOOOO!â
He sat there feeling pathetic. A starting quarterback in the NFL and here he was currently being held hostage by his own sinuses. He got dressed anyway. He tucked a handkerchief into his breast pocket and grabbed another handful of tissues to shove into his jacket pocket.
The SUV was waiting downstairs. Harrison walked toward it with his sunglasses on even though it was overcast. Eliza was already in the back seat scrolling through her phone. She glanced up when he slid in beside her and her expression immediately shifted to concern.
âYou look terrible.â
âThangks,â Harrison said as he settled into the seat. âI feel like sobeone ran mbe over with a truck. Then backed up and did it agaid.â
âI thought you were getting better.â
âI thought so too.â He sighed. âAd now I have to give a speech id three hours ad I sound like Iâb dyig.â
âYouâll get through it,â she reassured. âJust..maybe blow your nose first.â
He managed a weak smile at that. He pressed his knuckle under his nose and prayed he could make it through the day without humiliating himself.
The SUV pulled up to the athletic center and immediately Harrison wanted to sink through the floor. There was a small crowd already waiting. Dave greeted them and guided them toward a side hallway. âWeâll get you situated in the green room first then bring you out for welcome remarks.â
âThagks. Thad sounds good,â Harrison said. His voice sounded horribly congested even to him.
Dave glanced over with polite concern. âStill fighting that cold?â
âLittle bit.â
The auditorium was packed. Harrison could hear the murmur of the crowd from backstage and his heart started pounding in a way it hadnât during games in years. This was worse than the NFL. This was personal. These were people whoâd known him before everything.Â
And somewhere in the mix Sawyer would be here. He tried not to think about that.
They walked out onto the stage. The lights were bright and Harrison felt sweat break out on his forehead immediately. The welcome remarks began exactly the way welcome remarks always began. He could feel a tickle starting in his sinuses and he discreetly pressed the sleeve of his jacket against his nose. He sniffed a wet congested sound that felt way too loud in the quiet auditorium. A flush of embarrassment crept up his neck.Â
The moderator made a joke about how nobody in the room needed an introduction to Harrison Whitaker which got a laugh. The applause swelled when he reached the podium.
âThangk you,â he said and immediately heard how congested he sounded.
Fantastic. A few people smiled sympathetically. Harrison cleared his throat. âSorry. Iâb still gettig over a cold so if I sound like Iâb doig a bad ibpressiod of byself thatâs why.â
He talked about arriving on campus as a kid full of dreams. He talked about learning discipline from teammates and coaches and about leadership. People nodded at the right parts.
He heard himself say, âThe biggest thing this place taught me is that success means staying true to who you are.âÂ
And for a second Harrison almost lost his place. Because he didnât believe it.Â
Not really. Maybe he had once. But now he was living his whole life by carefully leaving shit out. He was fake dating a woman he liked but was not romantically in love with. He was standing in front of students and telling them to stay true to themselves while he had spent the better part of a year pretending.
As he continued, he could feel his nose starting to run again. It was a constant drip that he couldnât stop. He sniffled into the microphone. The sound echoed through the auditorium and he wanted to die.Â
Towards the end he felt it. That dreaded itch. A sneeze was gathering and was demanding to be let out. His eyes started to water and his nostrils flared involuntarily. He tried to keep talking but his breath was hitching and he knew that he was about to sneeze in front of hundreds of people.Â
âExcuse mbe,â he choked out. He turned sharply away and buried his face in the crook of his arm just in time.
âHuh-NGSHH! HAah-sshhOO! HET-CHOOO!â
The loud sneezes exploded out of him uncontrollably. The microphone picked up the first one and amplified it through the room like a gunshot. Harrison bent forward as the fit continued and each sneeze shook his whole body.
âHAAAA-SSSHHHH! Huh-CHOOO!â
Harrison straightened up and turned back to the podium. âSorry,â he rasped.
âBless you!â a voice called out from the middle of the rows. It was followed by some sympathetic chuckles. Harrison fumbled for the water bottle on the podium and took a sip to buy himself time as he tried to remember where he was in the speech. He had maybe three minutes left in the talk. He powered through and wrapped it up as fast as he could without being completely rude.
The applause was enthusiastic. Of course it was. He was Harrison Whitaker. They would have applauded if heâd read the phone book. He walked back to his seat and tried to maintain some semblance of dignity. The moderator took over and launched into the Q&A portion. Harrison took the opportunity to pull out his handkerchief and quietly blow his nose. The sound was thoroughly disgusting but he didnât care anymore. He was beyond caring. He stuffed the handkerchief back into his pocket and tried to focus on the questions being asked.
The Q&A eventually ended and lunch began. Harrison picked at a salad he couldnât taste and tried to make small talk through his congestion. His nose was still running and he had to excuse himself twice to blow his nose in the bathroom. Each time he came back to the table feeling more exhausted.
After lunch, the program resumed. âAnd now,â Dave said, âOur Student Leadership Speaker. This young man has shown remarkable growth during his time here, and weâre proud to have him representing the student body.â
Harrison felt his entire body go still.
âPlease join me in welcoming Sawyer Henderson.â
Applause filled the room and then Sawyer walked onto the stage. For one stupid second, Harrisonâs mind refused to make the image fit.
Because it was Sawyer, but not exactly the Sawyer he had been carrying around in memory. That Sawyer was all sharp edges and lazy charm, a little reckless and a little sick at a party. This Sawyer who walked to the podium now seemed steadier. His hair still fell slightly into his eyes and he still had that unfairly easy way of moving. But he wore a dark suit that actually fit him and he looked older.
Sawyer set a few notes on the podium then glanced at the audience and smiled. Not the one he used when he wanted to get away with something. This one was smaller and a little bit nervous.
âThanks Dave,â Sawyer began. His voice was clear and strong and nothing like the congested mess Harrisonâs had been. âWhen I was asked to give this speech I spent about three weeks trying to figure out if there had been a mistake.â
The room laughed.Â
âLast year, I was not the person people wouldâve picked to talk about leadership. Honestly there were semesters where I wasnât sure Iâd make it through finals without some kind of divine intervention.â
More laughter and Sawyer smiled. Harrison watched as his own misery was momentarily forgotten. He remembered those semesters. He remembered the frantic 3AM texts from Sawyer asking for lecture notes heâd never bothered to take himself.
âFor a long time I thought having no plan was the same thing as freedom. Iâd tell people I was keeping my options open, which sounded a lot better than saying I was avoiding making decisions. And honestly that worked for a while.â He paused. âUntil it didnât.â
He glanced down at his notes before continuing.
âThe biggest changes in my life happened because I lost people. And when that happens, you either deal with it or you donât. I spent a while not dealing with it.â
The room had gone quieter. Sawyer kept his eyes on the audience but there was something careful in his expression nowâŚsomething honest enough that Harrison almost wanted to look away.
âI wasted alot of time waiting to magically become a different person,â Sawyer said. He smiled. âTurns out that is not how it works.â
A few people chuckled softly.
âSo I changed my major. I got involved on campus and started actually showing up to things. And somewhere along the way I realized I liked being somebody people could count on.â
Sawyer rested his hands on either side of the podium.
âI still donât know exactly where my life is headed. But Iâve learned that leadership is not always being the loudest person in the room or the person with the cleanest plan. Sometimes it is just being honest enough to admit that something needs to change.â
The room was completely still. Sawyer gazed out over the audience and his voice softened slightly. âAnyway, if youâre sitting there feeling like everyone else has a plan and you donât, I can promise you thatâs not true. Pick a direction youâre proud of and keep going. Lead your own path. Eventually youâll look back and realize youâve actually gone somewhere.â
The applause started slowly then grew. Sawyer stepped back from the podium and looked almost embarrassed by the reaction. He nodded and smiled and Harrison had the sudden impossible urge to stand up and leave before something broke open in his chest right there on stage.
Because Sawyer stood in front of a room looking fully comfortable in his own skin while Harrison sat 10ft away feeling like a fraud.
Harrison watched Sawyer walk off stage and shake hands with Dave and accept congratulations from students who approached him. He seemed happy. Not the frantic desperate happy of college parties but something quieter and real.
Sawyer turned and his eyes finally swept across the seated panel to Harrison. For one second he looked at Harrison like he was seeing a ghost. Then Sawyer blinked and it was gone. He straightened and smoothed his jacket but his hand was shaking. Harrison saw the tremor in his fingers as he reached out to shake someone elseâs hand.Â
Harrison was left staring at Sawyerâs retreating back with his heart hammering so loud he was sure the microphone was picking it up.
***
The event dragged on in the way that only university events could. Harrison watched Sawyer work the room. He moved through groups of alumni and students with an ease that Harrison recognized from college but it was different now. It looked like he actually wanted to be there. He laughed at something an old professor said and the sound carried across the room bright and genuine.Â
Harrison took a sip of water. The mild fever heâd been fighting all morning was finally winning.Â
Sawyer eventually walked away from the group and slowly drifted toward the back end of the room. Harrison watched him pause and then push through the glass doors and disappear out on the balcony.
Harrison stood there for a full minute arguing with himself. He should stay inside. He should definitely not follow Sawyer Henderson out into the cold like some kind of pathetic ex-boyfriend.
He followed him.
The balcony was empty and hidden from view. Sawyer stood at the railing overlooking the quad. His jacket was gone and his sleeves were rolled to his forearms.Â
Sawyer turned at the sound of the door and for a moment neither of them said anything. His face went carefully blank and polite.
âHey,â Harrison said. His voice came out rough.
âHey,â Sawyer replied. He turned back to the railing. âGood speech.â
âYou too.â Harrison stepped up beside him and left careful space between them. âThat was..it was really good.â
âThanks.â
They stood there in silence. The wind picked up and Harrison shivered but he didnât move. He was looking at Sawyerâs profile: the way his hair fell across his forehead and the small freckle above his eyebrow that Harrison had kissed a dozen times back when he was allowed to do that. He remembered how it felt to fall asleep next to him. Now they were standing here like complete strangers.Â
Harrison opened his mouth to say somethingâŚanything, when he felt a tickle that started deep in his sinuses and spread.
Fuck.
He fumbled for his breast pocket and pulled out the handkerchief just as his breath started to hitch. He turned away from Sawyer just as the sneezes ripped out of him.
âHeh-CHOO! Huh-NGSHH!..huh-HISSSHHH!â
When he straightened, his eyes were watering and his nose was running freely. He had no choice but to give his nose a good loud blow.Â
Sawyer was wincing. âBless you,â he murmured quietly. âYou sound awful.â
âThanks,â Harrison croaked as he stuffed the handkerchief back into his pocket. He sniffled and cringed at the sound.
âYou should be in bed,â Sawyer continued. âNot..whatever this is.â
âYou sound like Eliza,â Harrison mumbled and immediately wanted to punch himself in the face.
Sawyerâs expression changed. Something crossed his faceâŚ.hurt maybe or resignation and he turned away.Â
âShe seems nice,â he said neutrally.
Harrison didnât respond. The mention of Eliza sat uncomfortably between them.Â
After a tense pause Sawyer spoke again. âYou played the whole thing perfectly didnât you? Looks like you got everything you wanted.â
The words were offhand and casual like he didnât care, but they hit Harrison like heâd been slapped and his temper flared. He was sick and exhausted and now here was Sawyer being a smartass about his life.Â
âWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean?â Harrison asked sharper than he intended.
Sawyer turned to look at him. âCome on Harrison.â He gestured vaguely at him. âLook at you. You made it.â
Harrison laughed but it came out wrong. The sound was ugly and bitter and nothing like the polished one he used for interviews. âMade it? Oh yeah. That must be why Iâm so fucking happy all the time.â
Sawyerâs eyes widened slightly. Harrison could see he hadnât expected that answer.
âDonât stand here,â Harrison continued, âAnd make snarky comments about how Iâm living a life you chose to leave. You were the one that pushed me away! You said -â
âI said you were better off without me,â Sawyer finished. The brief flash of surprise was replaced by anger. âBecause look at you!â he snapped. âYou went first round! You had an insane rookie year! Everyone wants to be you! You have it all.â
âI donât!â Harrison exclaimed and his voice cracked on the words. He felt everything heâd been holding in for a year starting to collapse. He tried to swallow it down like he always did but his body was too sick and tired of pretending. âI donât have it all.â His voice was breaking. âItâs empty. Itâs all empty Sawyer. I thought if I finally got here, it would actually be enough but I donât care about any of it.â
To his humiliation he could feel tears welling up in his eyes. He couldnât remember the last time heâd cried. Years probably. He wiped at his eyes with his sleeve but they kept coming and his nose was running and mixing with the tears. He was a complete disaster.
Sawyer was staring at him with mouth slightly open like heâd never seen Harrison before. âI...I didnât-â
âYou want to know what I think about when Iâm alone?â Harrison continued. âI think about you. I think about you every fucking day and Iâm so tired of pretending I donât.â Harrison wiped his nose again. âI miss you,â he choked out. âI miss you so fucking much.â
Sawyer looked genuinely blindsided. The anger was gone now and Harrison thought for a second that he was going to walk away and leave Harrison standing there like an idiot.
âIâm sorry,â Harrison mumbled. He tried to pull himself together and was failing completely. âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have..Iâm not thinking straight..âÂ
But then Sawyer swore a string of words Harrison barely caught and turned back. âYou canât just..â he started then stopped. âYou canât just say that! You canât just show up here after a year and say you miss me when youâre pretending to date her.â
âI..I know,â Harrison stammered. âBut itâs complicated. Sheâs my friend. SheâsâŚweâre not..she knows Iâm gay. She knows about you.â Harrison broke off coughing. When he straightened, Sawyer was closer. âThereâs no one else. Thereâs never been anyone else.â
Sawyerâs features crumpled. âI thought..I thought you were happy. How the hell was I supposed to know? You looked happy.â He closed his eyes. âI miss you too,â he said finally as his voice cracked. âEvery day. I see you on TV and I want to call you, but I thought..I thought you were better off.âÂ
Sawyer ran a hand through his hair before closing the distance between them in two steps. He hesitantly reached out and then slowly pulled Harrison into a hug.
Harrison stiffened then collapsed into it. Sawyerâs hands moved in slow soothing circles on his back. âIâm sorry,â Sawyer said softly. âIâm sorry Harrison. I didnât know. I thought I was doing the right thing. I thought..I didnât know it was like this.â
Harrison shook his head. His face was still pressed against Sawyerâs shoulder. His nose was running and he was probably getting snot all over Sawyerâs jacket but he couldnât make himself care. He felt Sawyerâs hand slide up to the back of his head as his fingers grabbed his hair. It was so familiar and exactly what he needed.
Sawyer cupped Harrisonâs face in his hands. His hazel eyes were the same color theyâd always been with flecks of gold in them. Harrison wiped at his eyes with the back of his hand then remembered the handkerchief. He pulled it out and blew his nose messily without dignity. Sawyer didnât flinch. His thumbs made small comforting movements against Harrisonâs collarbone.
Harrison lowered the handkerchief and stared at Sawyer properly for the first time. He was beautiful. Heâd always been beautiful but now there was something grounded about it. Neither of them moved and Harrison could feel Sawyerâs hands still resting against his chest.Â
Before he could stop himself, he leaned in and kissed him.Â
It was desperate and messy and their noses bumped awkwardly but Sawyer kissed him back just as hard.Â
âIâm gross,â Harrison mumbled when they broke apart
âI donât fucking care.â Sawyer kissed him again harder this time and Harrison fell into it. When he pulled away, Sawyer was still watching him but his eyes had shifted from hungry to something softer. He pressed the back of his hand against Harrisonâs forehead. âYouâre burning up. Fuck Harrison. Youâre actually feverish.â
The wind had picked up and Harrison realized he was freezing. The adrenaline of the fight and the kissing had masked how sick he actually was. Now his head was pounding and he felt dizzy. Sawyer grabbed Harrisonâs hand and started pulling him toward the door. âWe need to get you back to your hotel. Youâre gonna get pneumonia standing out here.â
âCan you come with me?â Harrison asked. The question came out smaller and more vulnerable than he intended.Â
Sawyer looked at him for a long moment. âYes. Iâm not leaving you again,â he replied firmly.
((here's an OC x OC (m/m) fic for two new OCs i made during my time in EMT school bc i was bored n horny))
((CW medical accuracies but no gore or violence or anything crazy...just like...mention of the flu. and MESS))
Another day at the station 21, Nigel slinked down the steps with sleep still in his eyes and brown hair tousled in every direction. His head felt heavy, and his whole body ached, but he was more willing to say it was just âtraining sorenessâ even if his nose felt completely blocked. Making it to the steps, heâs immediately greeted by his fellow firemen, who are also sleepy but still a little more awake as they brew their coffee, chew on meat sticks, and play on their phones or watch the news.
âEy look a live kid,â one of them said. Immediately, Nigel's half-lidded eyes opened, and he did his best to look more alert as he muttered a soft âyes sir?â
âSee, we didnât brutalize you too bad this week, told ya we wouldnât kill yaâ Said one as he took a swig of his coffee. Another- Abel- came up behind Nigel and wrapped his bicep around his upper body to trap him and mess up his hair.
âMaybe we ainât going hard enough, West, he can take some more, Iâm sure.â Nigel flinched and grimaced but didnât fight Abel off much and just dragged himself over to the âkids tableâ in the back corner of the kitchen when he was let go. He plopped down and put his head in his arms, shuddering hard when the cold wood of the table touched his cheek. With his head down, he felt the congestion move, which caused an awful prickling sensation in his sinuses. He snorted thickly and scrunched up his nose, which temporarily ridded it.
During breakfast, he managed to grab a small bite to eat and downed a bit of coffee. Another person walked into the kitchen. He had black hair that peaked out of his beanie that donned the stationâs logo, a short beard and stache, a station company quarter zip, blue tactical pants, a blue backpack, and black duty boots.
âMorning yaâllâ He greeted. The firemen waved at him as they shoveled food into their mouths as if theyâd been starving all day and night.
âEy its the passenger princess!â West pointed at an empty seat, and the man sat down. Morgan Freight, one of their paramedics. Nigel didnât work with Morgan much directly unless it was dragging victims over to him; he had run 2 calls with him on the ambulance, but not much since. Morgan usually had another older fire medic on board. However, when Nigel started to doze off, Morgan knocked on the table gently to wake him up and told him.
âEy youâre on the medic with me, when Iâm done, we gotta check the back, alright.â Nigel absent-mindedly nodded and laid his head back down
âOh shit, Morganâs got the probie today?â West snickered, Abel laughed.
âDamn, dudeâs gonna make the kid soft.â
âMeh means when heâs not busy, heâs gonna be training with us, two words, ladder mase.â Nigel bit back a groan.
Nigel didnât get to rest his head much, as soon as the guys could, they put him on dishwashing duty, which wasnât anything new. The steam from the hot sink water was sure loosening up the wall of congestion, which meant a lot of sniffling and rubbing his nose into his sweatshirt.
Finally, Morgan called him over.
âTruck checkâ
Nigel stuffed a few napkins into his pockets after using one to hastily wipe at his nose before heading down the hall to the garage bay. In the bay, heâs greeted by the chilly fall turning winter air and bright sun through the open garage. Morgan opened the doors and handed Nigel a sheet of paper.
âCheck everything off thatâs stocked. If you find something weâre low on or donât have, go and get it from the stashroom and sign it out. Do you know how to do that?â His voice was still a bit gravely from sleep. Nigel nodded and took the paper as he climbed in.
âYes, sir,â Morgan nods approvingly and sits on the center seat to set down his book bag and empty it out.
âGood, I like my rig set up a certain way, bags, iv set up stuff, and anything thatâll prick ya should be on the side youâre on. When youâre done checking that, check our oxygen tanks, will ya?â
Once again, Nigel nodded as he opened the little cabinets and boxes and used the pen attached to the clipboard and paper to record everything. They were silent for a little while; the sounds of wet sniffles, coughs, feet shuffling around, and cabinets opening and closing filled it. The up and down motion was making that congestion shift around more than Nigelâs body liked. That prickle turned into a tickle he tried to rub away, but of course, it had to ruin the number one probie rule. Not a sound besides âyes, sirâ unless itâll kill someone.â
He tried to quiet it as much as he possibly could, hurriedly dropping a saline bag onto the work bench to grab at his nose by the second sneeze as the first escaped him.
âHhNGgsshhuhw HhNGgsshhuhw! Huhhh HHhNGgknnk!â The ambulance rocked a little from the motion, but Nigel prayed silently that Morgan wouldnât comment as he fished out a napkin from his pocket.
âBless you, you alright?â It took a second for Nigel to get his words out but he managed
âYe-yes sir, sorry.â Morgan just chuckled and shook his head.
âNo worries, ainât nothing to be sorry for.â
They finished their check, cleaned the inside, and Nigel ran to grab his book bag and plopped it inside the front cab. Right as Morgan and him started to walk away, the tone went off. The speaker's lights flashed a single red bar, and a robotic voice bellowed.
âAmbulance 21 respond. Ill person; trouble breathing.â Morgan took out his phone and checked their app for more information, huffing as he headed towards the driverâs seat.
âWelp, let's do it!â He called out. Nigel jumped into the passenger seat, and they drove off with lights and sirens blaring down the road.
It was barely 8 am, and they were on their way. Nigel got out his phone to see what the app said.
âAdult patient with flu symptoms, chief complaint of trouble breathing and fever.â Well this would be his first.
âYou ever ran a med call after your schooling?â Morgan asked
âTwice but its beenâd abitâ Nigel admitted sheepishly, snuffling and rubbing his nose onto his wrist.
âWell, lucky you, thisâll be your call, it's a BLS, so unless shit hits the fan, theyâre all yours.â Morgan grinned as he drummed his fingers on the steering wheel and weaved through traffic. Nigel shrank a little in his seat and started going over the notes he had. Morgan seemed to sense the nervousness.
âEy, iâll step in first okay. You remember your XABCs? And assessment?â It took a second for it to process but Nigel nodded.
âYes, sir, primary, history, and second.â
âGood, good, if theyâre altered, what's the first thing you wanna check after XABC?â
âBlood sugar?â Nigel guessed, and Morgan grinned as he leaned up in his seat to look over the dashboard.
âYeah, youâll be fine, you got this. Also, you ainât gotta call me âsirâ like that, I ainât that strict or that old.â Nigel nodded and sighed hard, his shoulders lowered a bit.
When they arrived at the home, the men hopped out of the truck. Nigel shoved his notebook in his pockets and shivered hard. The cold air stung his throat and nose and reminded him of yesterdayâs training. Hose work, and let's just say it got wet, by that I mean the guys decided Nigel needed to âcool offâ. Now he was sniffling, sneezy, and sore, and all he wanted to do was crawl back into bed.
He grabbed the stretcher, loaded their gear on it, and towed it to the front door. Morgan got the door open quickly, and they walked in to see the Patient on the floor, sitting on the steps. A young woman in her fluffy bathrobe, hair in a messy bun. She was hunched over, shivering, her face flushed, her hands clutching the bathrobe.
Morgan introduced them to the woman.
âEllo maâam, Iâm Morgan, this is Nigel, a medic and EMT with the fire department. What seems to be the problem?â Nigel gave a shy wave from behind as Morgan crouched down to the woman.
She weakly tells them sheâs had the flu for a few days, her fever hasnât broken and her chest feels tight. Morgan nodded understandingly as he fished a set of gloves from his pockets and pulled them on. Nigel dug some out from his bag and put them on his.
âMind if we set you up with some oxygen?â Morgan asks. She nods. He steps back, pats Nigel on the shoulder, and whispers.
âI grab the stuff you talk with her,â Nigel agreed, crouching toward her. However, just as he did, the congestion shifted, and he stifled, barely in time. But that also made him tumble onto his ass and hit his head against the wall. He winced at the sharp pain ringing through his head.
âYou good?â Morgan asked. Nigel scrambled to his feet with a nod as he rubbed the back of his head with a few sniffles.
âYeah, yeah, mbâgood.â He turned his attention back to the patient. It didnât take a doctor to know she wasnât doing so hot. After getting some history, hooking her up to the monitor, and taking her temperature, they got her on the cot, and away they went. Nigelâs heart did sink to his ass a little bit when he saw â103â on the thermometer screen.
Nigel drove this time, since the poor women needed an IV and that wasnât something he was allowed to give, along with some other things. Being in the driverâs seat always made him nervous; everything always felt wrong, and he was still learning how to drive it. And today was not the day for a driving lesson. He could feel his nose trying to run down to his upper lip, the sirens drowned out his sniffling. All the sniffling was dragging the snot inside against the sensitive insides of his nose, though, and it was causing small tickles he knew would not be a fun clean up if one managed to grow bigger than that. It also made him want to rub his nose off his face.
When they arrived at the hospital in the ambulance entrance, he hopped out to help bring their patient inside. The hospital wasnât much warmer than the weather outside, well, at least it wasnât raining today. A small collection of nurses came out from their station as Morgan called out.
âGot a 27-year-old woman, with the flu, difficulty breathing, chest tightness, temperature of 103 both on scene, and en route, I gave IV saline and tried passive cool down, tempâs not budging, and sheâs getting altered. Sats got a little better with oxygen, but it's still not great!â Nigel barely registered anything after that; it was a blur of people coming in and out, commands and equipment being shuffled around. The next thing he knew he was out in the hall with Morgan.
âAlright, let's go, gotta decom the back,â Morgan said with a head tilt towards the automatic doors as he pulled the stretcher from behind. Nigel nodded, finally zoning back in.
In the back, they got to disinfect their gear. The faint chemical scent of the wipes seemed to be the one thing Nigelâs nose needed to send it over the edge. He tried to lean away from any of the cabinets as his breath hitched; there was no need to whack his head on anything else. His free hand fiddled around to grab any napkins he stashed away earlier; he just barely pulled a shaky napkin-clad hand to his face in time.
âHeEH! HhPNkksshhhh! Hehhh! Heh! Heieeeh! HhPNkksshhhh! HhPNkksshhhh! hHâatzzZSChhihhww!â Each sneeze rocked the ambulance and bent the poor guy forward even as he tried to hold onto something. He grimaced when he noticed how soaked his hand felt; those napkins barely protected his hands from the spray, let alone the strands of snot that dripped down.
âBless you! You alright over there?â Morgan asked with surprise, Nigel blushed hard and nodded while he tried to clean himself up. Only to wince at how rough those napkins felt against his nose. When he tried to speak, his sore throat interrupted his chances with a round of scratchy coughs.
âIâmb fide iâmb fide sdrrff sdrck ugh kofff koff koff! Ow!â When he finally regained some composure, he heard the sounds of cabinets opening and closing then a soft âthunkâ. When he finally gets his eyes open, thereâs a small box of tissues.
âHere, sure sounds like youâll needâem, ainât much but we can stop by the store and get some more.â Morgan offered. Nigel turned almost bright red, and hesitation filled him while he tried to get himself to apologize and insist it was nothing. Morgan wasnât having it, though. He patted Nigel softly on the shoulder and rubbed his thumb against his collarbone in a comforting way as he assured him.
âEy its fine, plenty of us get sick. We take care of so many of the sick civies who act like covering their mouth is an option that it's no surprise. Trust me, been sick plenty, no shame in it.â Finally, Nigel took the offer and snatched up a few tissues to clean up the remaining mess left behind and blow his nose. God, those tissues were shitty at containing it all. He tossed them into the trash and took a steady breath and sighed.
âBetter?â Morgan asked, Nigel nodded.
When they hopped back into the cab of the ambulance, Morgan took the driverâs seat again and drove out of the lot.
âHow long have you been sick?â He asked, Nigel shrugged, and muttered.
âFelt a lil bad last night.â Morgan raised a brow and asked what all that all meant and what he had been doing yesterday. Nigel thought about it.
âJust felt really tired, throat hurt a little, sdff sdrff but I thought it was just frob training and running calls, ya know. They had bme doing stair climb, forcible entry and hose workâŚhose work did idvolve gettig power washed though.â Morgan chuckled
âSounds like they had you working hard as hell. How longâs your shift?â
âUh 72hrs, its by last day of bmy shift.â Morgan nodded.
âGood, youâre gonna really need the rest. How long ya off?â
â48hrâ
âOuch, if youâre not better by the start of 2nd day, call off, better to call off as early as ya can, better shot at them being able to bring in a replacement for the day.â Nigel nodded at the advice.
âSounds like a pretty bad cold. You take anything for it?â
âDnot since last dnight, took some Aleve for the soreness.â
âYou got a temperature?â
ââŚ..â Silence. Morgan sighed and shook his head.
âYou really are new, rookie mistake, not doing a supply run, hell ya couldâve doordashed some DayQuil, man!â Morgan didnât actually seem angry; there was a slight smile and lightness to his voice as he drummed his thumbs on the wheel at the right light.
âWeâre doing a supply run, ainât having my favorite EMT die on me.â Nigel quickly tried to refuse, dismissing the âfavorite emtâ comment.
âDno dno its fide, I cad manage, thereâs probably stuff in the bathrooms right?â Morgan laughed loudly this time and started driving again.
âOh, you really donât get it, do ya? I know these guys, that cabinet has more cobwebs than toothpaste, let alone an Advil! Sure in the emergency âWest made dinnerâ bag, thereâs some Pepto and Advil, but thatâs about it. Iâve been needing to stock up on our stuff anyway.â
âThere are things to getting through a sick day or week at the station.â Morgan started. Nigel curled up in his seat as a chill ran down his spine.
â 1: as soon as you start feeling like you got ran over by the ambulance, you DoorDash or go supply shopping, hell send someone out if ya got the rank, and well you donât. 2: Donât try a hot shower, youâll never get the chance. You use a loophole and either heat up a pot on the stove or turn the shower on, but donât get in it, let it heat fill the bathroom instead. 3:chicken noodle soup. Or ramen as much as you can make and eat, busy call day cup-o-noodles. 4: travel pack of tissues. Pack of tissues in one pocket, the other pocket is your âtrash pocketâ till you can empty it, and 5: you tell one person, who won't tell the whole damn station. Gossip is more contagious than that cold youâve got.â
Nigel nodded along as he listened. It was a lot to keep up with, but heâd sure try.
They pulled into a small store and went inside. It wasnât anything special, just a little store that had the basics. First stop was the cold and flu aisle. Morgan grabbed a couple of boxes of tissues, more than Nigel at first thought was necessary, till morgan explained.
âThat cold's gonna go around like wildfire, might as well get as many as I can now so I donât gotta worry about it later.â Nigel went over and picked up a few travel pack boxes of tissues and dropped them into the cart. Morgan wandered over a few feet away and came back with multiple different pack and bottles of medicine.
âWoah thats alotâ Nigel commented. Morgan chuckled and set the items into the cart.
âYeah, well, the guys tend to be lil babies around medicine. West hates liquid medicine so I get the gel pill form, Clayten would rather die than swallow pills, and Castle gets the worst fevers. The rest of them sort themselves out for the most part.â He then grabbed an Advil half and joked.
âThis is the only thing getting me through it.â
Eventually, they left that aisle and started to head towards the soup aisle; however, Morgan suddenly stopped and turned the cart towards the main aisle.
âWeâre gonna get a call soon, better pay for these now, we can come back for food later.â Nigel looked at him skeptically. Could someone really guess when they were about to get a call?
âHow do you know that?â He asked as Morgan started to speed walk towards checkout.
âIt happens every time.â The paramedic answered matter-of-factly.
Right as they started to load the front of the cab, as Morgan predicted, their phones went off. Nigel looked at it, and Morgan cursed.
âShit, trouble breathing, possible unresponsive.â They hopped into their seats, turned on their lights and sirens, and sped out of the parking lot.
From then on, they barely had the time to go back to the station until 6 PM. By then, Nigel was absolutely exhausted and wanted nothing more than to flop into bed. He dragged his feet into the station alongside Morgan, who carried in most of the groceries. They were met by the smell of taco night and the sound of the guys jeering at the TV that played jeopardy.
âWeâre back!â Morgan called out.
âEy there you guys are, its been nothing but med calls todayâ Abel pointed out, Morgan nodded and handed a bag to Nigel and gently told him.
âTake those and go lay down for a bit, Iâll heat up some soup.â Nigel looked in the bag and nodded, but West wasnât gonna let him get very far without some teasing. A heavy hand ruffled roughly through his sweaty brown hair.
âAw shit, Morgan mustâve worked you hard, you look like shit kid. Didnât know ol morgan had it inâimâ Nigel tried to walk off without a word, but Wes wasnât done.
âNuh-uh, rookie, youâre on dish duty, you know that.â Morgan pushed Westâs hand off Nigel.
âNo, he doesnât, heâs going to go sit down. It won't kill you to stop dodging your chores yourself, Wes, youâve âmade tradeâ with almost all of us and havenât lived up to your end of the deal.â While the two went back and forth, Nigel tried to fight off the buzzing, burning, prickling sensation in his nose from the congestion shifting around when his nose got runny. He was way too tired; he rubbed and pressed lazily at his damp nostrils. When he knew it wouldnât be any use, he pulled a few tissues from the box in the bag he had managed to open on the way to one of their patients.
He brought up a shaky handful of tissues to his face as he hitched and dove into them with an incredibly wet fit.
â Hehh! Heh! Haah! hHâatzzZSChhihhww! HHUh!! HhEdssSCHHhheeoo! HhEdssSCHHhhemmmph! EHh!EdssSCHHhhuummmph!â Nigel grimaced as he felt the mess soak into his hand, but his poor sinuses finally felt just the hint of relief from getting it out. He didnât even care anymore; he just grabbed more tissues to mop up what was in his hand and pressed more to his face as he announced.
âIâmb goig to by roombâ and trudged out of the kitchen.
In his room, he kicked off his shoes and flopped onto the bed. He didnât care that heâd be leaving in 2 hours; he just wanted to lie down. His whole body was killing him. His head pounded, his throat was raw, his bones and muscles ached horribly, and the relief of being off his feet was just a small bliss that he decided to accept as the only good thing he had right now. His sinuses throbbed from being so full, the underside of his nose burned from the constant rubbing, it was HELL!
Just the thought of getting up to pack his stuff to leave made him want to be knocked unconscious. Sure, heâd love to be in his own little apartment, in his own bed away from others, but he was worn out! He rolled onto his side and curled up on top of the covers, knowing heâd be cold no matter what, and heâd have to pack them up anyway.
When he rolled over the soft but still audible-for him- squeltch and squish of the congestion shifting and seeping down his sinuses and nose brought that tickle from earlier back, and his body was determined to get this cold out of him. He lazily pulled a few tissues to his twitching, tender red nostrils as he hitched towards sneezes that made a mess overflow the tissues and drip onto the bedding.
Nigel didnât know how long it had really been til there was a knock on his door. He managed a rough, congested. âCobe idâ
Then Morganâs gentle voice alerted him.
âHey I made some soup, I put it in some tupperware in case you werenât in the mood to eat yet. You could take it home.â Nigel sat up slowly, his face scrunched at the movement and he sneezed almost immediately into his hands.
âUgh, sorry, and thagksâ He grabbed tissues to clean himself up again, after a harsh nose blow, he took the bowl of soup. Finally, he could get something on his stomach. The warmth of the soup spread throughout his core and ceased his chills as he ate.
âYou did good today,â Morgan commented. Nigel looked up for a moment. Morgan laughed a little at the âhuhâ look on his face.
âYou did real well, sure youâre a lil clunky when ya first start with the patient, but you pulled through.â Nigel couldnât tell if it was the soup or the compliments that made his cheeks feel hot
Morgan outstretched his hand and pressed the back of it to Nigelâs forehead and tskâd
âIâll handle most of the reports for today. You focus on getting some rest, Iâll text you the other ones you can do when youâre up for it.â
Nigel wanted to say he could do more than âafewâ but after today, he knew it was better to take the offer for a break.
âMake sure you take that medicine too, donât make me do a house call.â Morgan chidded as he gestured to the bag of supplies.
âI will I will, thagksâ
A slow-burn enemies to lovers story following my college OC's Sawyer Henderson and Harrison Whitaker.
Word Count: 6,485
Link to Chapter 1 is: Here
Link to Chapter 2 is: Here
Link to Chapter 3 is: Here
Link to Chapter 4 is: Here
Link to Chapter 5 is: Here
Link to Chapter 6 is: Here
Link to Chapter 7 is: Here
Link to Chapter 8 is: Here
Link to Chapter 9 is: Here (nsfw)
Link to Chapter 10 is: Here
âââââââââââââ
Chapter 11 - Harrisonâs POV
Harrison had spent his whole life trying not to be an idiot. And here he was sitting in a student conduct meeting because he punched a guy at a fucking frat party.
His head was pounding. His knuckles still hurt too which was annoying because every time his hand brushed the table or he flexed his fingers he got another reminder of what heâd done. Whenever he closed his eyes he could still see Devonâs drunk face, feel the crunch of his fist hitting his jaw and then see Sawyerâs shocked eyes.
Harrison sat at a long polished table. Across from him sat the Athletic Director. Next to him was his Coach who seemed like heâd rather be anywhere else. There was also a woman from Student Conduct whose name Harrison had already forgotten. And Devon was there too looking surprisingly smug for a guy with a bruised jaw. He had this fake wounded look that made Harrisonâs stomach clench.
Harrison wasnât a fighter. He'd spent his whole life learning to keep control. On the field, it was his greatest asset. He didnât get rattled or throw weak interceptions. He was the guy who stayed calm and made the smart play. Last night, he hadnât made the smart play. Heâd made the stupidest one possible. He could already see the headlines: NFL prospect punches guy at party.
The door opened and Sawyer walked in.
He looked like shit but it was a strangely composed version. He was wearing a clean shirt and his hair was neatly styled but his face was pale with dark circles under his eyes. He looked tired. Sawyer took the empty chair beside Harrison and he heard the faint congested whistle of his breath.
âSorry Iâm late,â Sawyer said. His voice sounded rough as hell. He didnât look at Harrison; just placed his hands flat on the table like he was grounding himself.Â
Harrison had braced for chaos. Heâd expected a defensive sarcastic Sawyer who made jokes to deflect the tension. But this wasnât that Sawyer. He sniffled once and appeared steady in a way Harrison had never seen before.
âMr. Henderson,â the Athletic Director began. âGlad you could join us.â He steepled his fingers. âAlright. Letâs all be adults here. Weâve heard several versions of what happened already. Weâre here to decide how the university is going to proceed.â
âRight,â Sawyer responded. He gave a small nod of cooperation but Harrison saw his nostrils flare slightly. âI understand there was an incident.â
âThere was a fight, son,â the Coach cut in bluntly. âIn your fraternity house. With our quarterback.â
Harrison flinched. Sawyer didnât.
âYes,â Sawyer agreed calmly. He turned his gaze to Devon. âI think we can all admit that things got out of hand. Letâs back up for a second.â He paused and Harrison watched him take a careful breath through his mouth. His nostrils trembled slightly in a familiar frustrated twitch. He sniffed and pressed on. âDevon here was concerned about an interaction I had with his girlfriend Kelly.â
âI saw you hitting on her,â Devon sneered.
Sawyerâs expression didnât change. âI was getting a bottle of water. She approached me. I politely disengaged. I was sick, I wasnât looking for any interaction. Later, Devon found me outside. He was drunk and came looking for me.â
âI told him to leave,â Sawyer continued. His nostrils were beginning to flare with each breath, and he rubbed at the tip of his nose. Harrison had spent enough time around him lately to recognize the warning signs. Sawyer tried to keep going.Â
âHe shoved me against the wall.â He glanced at the Athletic Director. âI was tired, I wasnât feeling well, and I reacted poorly. I threw a punch. It was a stupid reactive thing to do, and thatâs on me.âÂ
For a second Harrison thought he was in the clear. Then Sawyerâs eyes narrowed slightly. He took a shaky breath and his nostrils began to flutter wildly.
âHhâŚâÂ
The sound escaped so quietly Harrison wasnât even sure anybody else heard it. Sawyer turned his head a few inches and covered quickly with his fist.
âHhâ...ngktSH!...kâtshh!âkshhângkt!â
The sneezes were somewhat caught by whatever desperate effort Sawyer had made to suppress them but they still left him pausing for a second afterward. Then he straightened immediately and focused back at the table like nothing had happened.
âSorry,â he rasped. âAnyway,â Sawyer continued. His eyes finally flicked to Harrison for the first time in a quick unreadable glance, âDevon came back at me. He was winding up to swing again. Harrison..intervened.â
âHe decked me!â Devon exclaimed.
âHarrison threw one punch,â Sawyer corrected firmly. âOne. And the fight was over immediately. Nobody else got involved. Nobody was seriously injured. Devon was helped up and he left with friends. That was it.â
Sawyer looked around the table confidently and Harrison felt like heâd missed a step somewhere. Sawyer wasnât exactly lying. He was simply leaving out the parts that made it sound like a big deal.
âLook,â Sawyer continued as he leaned forward slightly. The movement made him wince and he pressed a hand to his temple for a second. âThis was a stupid fight between college kids. It happens. No police were called.â He looked at the woman from Student Conduct. âMaking this an official university thingâŚwhatâs the point? It just creates paperwork for everyone. Nobody wants that.â
Harrison watched, mesmerized, as Sawyer subtly turned to Devon. âRight, Devon? You donât wanna spend the next month talking to student conduct people either. You really wanna be known as the guy who tried to drag everyoneâs favorite quarterback over some fight you started? Itâs over. Letâs just leave it over.âÂ
Devon scoffed weakly. âSo what, he just gets away with punching people because heâs famous?â
âNo,â Sawyer said simply. âHe gets treated like a college kid who lost his temper for a second because he thought his friend was about to get hit by you.â
Friend. The word hit his chest wrong. Before he could dwell too much on it, Sawyerâs breath suddenly hitched and he whipped his head towards the side.
Sawyer gave a weak shrug without looking up. âYeah, well. Been a long night.â
Sawyer hadnât even meant to do that and somehow it still worked. Instead of looking like an aggressive instigator, he was now just like a sick guy running on no sleep. Sawyer sniffled softly into his fist then continued before anyone else could grab control back.Â
âLook Devon. It was a stupid night. You were drunk, I was sick and in a bad mood. Letâs not make this into something it isnât. We were all idiots.â
Devon sort of deflated as Sawyer kept talking reasonably. Five minutes ago Devon had looked ready to drag this out and now he looked like he wanted to disappear. Sawyer was giving him an out.Â
âI..I guess,â Devon mumbled.
The university people exchanged glances. They werenât hostile and if anything, they seemed relieved. The Rose Bowl win had put the university on the map and the NFL draft was a PR goldmine. They didnât want a scandal. They wanted this to go away. Sawyer was giving them the perfect excuse to do exactly that.
Harrisonâs Coach cleared his throat. âSo weâre in agreement. An unfortunate incident. But handled internally. No further action from the university.â
Sawyer nodded. âWeâll handle things with the fraternity. Weâve all already spoken.âÂ
Harrison doubted they had, but it was the perfect thing to say.
The meeting wrapped up ten minutes later. As they filed out of the room Harrison felt a wave of relief so intense it made his knees feel weak. Theyâd done it. Sawyer had saved him.
Sawyer was already walking ahead of him. âHey,â Harrison called out.
Sawyer stopped. His face was wiped clean of whatever performance heâd given in that room. He seemed hollowed out now.
âThanks,â Harrison said. It came out rough. âFor what you did in there.â
Sawyer shrugged. âDonât mention it.â He then hesitated. âLook..maybe we should take it easy for a while. Lay low until things cool down with the draft.â
Harrison frowned. âTake it easy how?â
âYou know,â Sawyer said vaguely. âJust not be so visible together for a bit.â
Before Harrison could respond to that, Sawyer started digging through his pockets. âDo you..hhh..have aâŚa tissue? I don't know where mine went.â He rubbed his twitching nostrils with his knuckle. âHhâŚgod.âÂ
Harrison checked his own pockets automatically even though he already knew he didnât have anything. âSorry, I donât.âÂ
Sawyer glanced over at him but Harrison wasnât even sure heâd fully processed the answer. He lifted a hand toward his face like he was still trying to stop it but the effort barely lasted a second before he turned away sharply and folded into his elbow.
Sawyer sniffed thickly and dragged his sleeve across beneath his nose before immediately looking annoyed with himself for having to do it. âLook, Iâm beat. I need to crash for like..four hours. Maybe six.â
âYeah,â Harrison said quickly. âOf course.â
Sawyer nodded. âYou left your stuff at the house. Your jacket and backpack.â
âI can grab it later. You should sleep.â
âMmm.â Sawyer finally looked at him and Harrison saw something complicated move through his eyes: exhaustion and something else he couldnât quite place. âSwing by whenever. Iâll be there.â
Then he turned and walked away. His shoulders dropped with every step he took away from Harrison until he seemed like a different person entirely. Not the guy whoâd commanded that conference room. Just someone sick trying to make it to his bed.
Harrison watched him go until he turned the corner and disappeared out of sight.
***
The frat house looked wrong in daylight. Harrison had only ever seen it at night full of string lights and red solo cups. Now it sat quiet with the paint peeling in places he hadnât noticed before. He climbed the steps and pushed through the front door.Â
A few guys were sprawled on the couches watching some sports recap with the volume low. They turned when Harrison walked in.
âWhitaker?â
âHey,â Harrison said awkwardly.
âDude!â The guy who Harrison thought was Connor or maybe Chase, grinned and stood up. âThat was fucking insane last night. You decked that guy.â
âIt was-â Harrison started.
âNo seriously,â cut in another guy from the kitchen. âDevonâs a dick. Everyone knows it.â
âAnd you stood up for Sawyer,â the first guy continued. He was nodding like Harrison had passed some kind of test. âThatâs solid man. Most guys wouldnât get involved.â
Harrison shifted his weight. He didnât know what to do with this gratitude or approval or whatever it was.Â
âIs Sawyer around?â he asked. âHe has some of my stuff I left here last night.â
âUpstairs,â the kitchen guy said. âCame back a few hours ago looking like death. Heâs probably in his room.â
Harrison nodded thanks and headed for the stairs. The hallway upstairs was narrow and lined with doors that had names written on them. He found Sawyerâs door at the end and knocked.
âCome in,â came a muffled voice.Â
Harrison pushed the door open.
Sawyerâs room was smaller than heâd expected. It was definitely more cluttered than Harrisonâs apartment but there was an order to it that surprised him. Not messy, exactly. JustâŚfull. The walls were covered in posters, Polaroids and a tapestry that had probably been acquired at a music festival and never taken down. A collection of shot glasses lined the windowsill. Each one was from a different city. Chicago. New Orleans. Austin.
Sawyer was sitting on the edge of the bed wearing sweatpants and an old t-shirt that said âKiss Me Iâm Irishâ even though it was January and Harrison didnât think he was even Irish. He did look slightly better than he had at the meeting though. The nap had taken some of the paleness out of his skin.
âHey,â Sawyer greeted. He sniffled, then reached for a tissue from the box beside him. âYour jacketâs here.â He pointed to where it was draped over the back of his desk chair.Â
âThanks,â Harrison said as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him. There was a wastebasket next to the desk overflowing with crumpled tissues. Empty packets of cold medicine littered the nightstand that looked like they were torn open with teeth marks on the edges.
âYour backpackâs downstairs though,â Sawyer said as he stood up. He swayed slightly. âShit. Sorry. Got up too fast.â
âYou good?â
âFine. Just dizzy.â Sawyer waved him off but his voice sounded hoarse. âIâll grab it. Be right back.â
He shuffled past, close enough that Harrison could feel the heat coming off him and then he was gone.Â
Harrison stood there suddenly alone in Sawyerâs space.
He didnât mean to snoop. That wasnât the plan. But the room was so specific and aggressively personal. It was like being inside Sawyerâs head and Harrison found himself slowly taking it in. The books on the wall werenât only decoration. Many of them had bookmarks sticking out. There was a bulletin board above the desk covered in layers of photos and ticket stubs and random crap; the kind of leftovers from a life that actually gets lived.
Harrison stepped closer. The photos were mostly what he expected: Sawyer with friends, Sawyer at parties, Sawyer making stupid faces at the camera. But there was one in the corner slightly tucked behind a flyer that caught his eye.
It was smaller than the others and printed on matte paper that had started to curl at the edges. Two boys stood on a golf course. One was clearly Sawyer but younger (maybe sixteen?) with softer features and hair that hadnât been styled yet, just falling over his forehead in messy brown waves. He was wearing a polo shirt that was too big for him and he was smiling. Not the performative grin Harrison was used to but something real.
The other guy had his arm around Sawyerâs shoulders. He looked like Sawyer but older and harder around the edges with the same hazel eyes and sharp jawline. He was grinning at the camera like he was challenging it and knew exactly how handsome he was and didnât care.
Grant.
Harrison knew it immediately. Heâd never seen a photo of Sawyerâs brother but there was no mistaking the resemblance or the easy familiarity of the pose. Grantâs hand was heavy on Sawyerâs shoulder and Sawyer was leaning into him looking happy in a way that made Harrisonâs chest hurt.
He looked away. He felt like heâd seen something he shouldnât have.
His gaze then dropped to the desk. It was covered in the usual mess. But underneath a pile of old concert wristbands there were papers. Printouts actually, with highlighter marks and notes.
Harrison pushed the wristbands aside.
They were court documents. Or summaries of them anyway. He recognized one on top but underneath were more unknown ones. The margins were filled with handwriting he recognized as Sawyerâs. Next to a highlighted section, Sawyer had written âThis argument is insane. How did they prove this?âÂ
Harrison frowned and picked up another stack. LSAT practice questions. It was folded hastily like someone had shoved it away. Harrison smoothed it out.
There was one section filled out and the answers were circled in pen. Harrison scanned the questions. They were the kind that made his own head hurt just looking at them. Harrison flipped to the answer key at the back. Sawyer had answered almost all of them correctly. Out of 25 questions, Sawyer had only missed two.
Harrison stared at the paper. He thought about the meeting that morning and the way Sawyer had read that room and handled those university officials and Devon like they were chess pieces. He thought about Sawyer at parties acting like nothing mattered. Making stupid jokes and getting everyone to laugh and making people underestimate him. He thought about himself, who had to study for hours to maintain his GPA and rehearse answers before interviews.
And Sawyer, who apparently aced LSAT questions for fun.
The door clicked open.
Harrison jumped and nearly dropped the paper. He shoved it back under the wristbands but not fast enough.
Sawyer stood in the doorway holding Harrisonâs backpack. His attention went from Harrisonâs face to the desk and his expression shifted instantly.Â
âUhh,â Sawyer said. He sniffled. âFind what you were looking for?â
âI wasnât..â Harrison started. He then stopped. There was no point in lying. âYouâre studying for the LSAT or something?â
Sawyerâs grip tightened on the backpack strap. âWhat?? No. Thatâs old stuff.â
âOld stuff,â Harrison repeated. He pointed to the court case printouts. âYou wrote notes in the margins.â
Sawyer immediately became uncomfortable. He walked over to the desk and started gathering the papers. âItâs not...I mean, itâs not some whole thing. This stuff is just a hobby. I listen to true crime podcasts. Itâs not a big deal.â
âBullshit,â Harrison said.
Sawyer's hands stilled. He looked up and there was something dangerous in his eyes now. âExcuse me?â
âYou aced that practice sheet,â Harrison pressed. He wasnât even sure why this was getting under his skin so much. Maybe because Harrison hated learning he had been wrong about someone. Heâd spent months thinking he had Sawyer figured out and suddenly realized heâd missed something huge. âYou got most of these right. Thatâs not a hobby. Thatâs potential.â
Sawyer laughed but it was sharp and wrong. âPotential? What am I, Elle Woods? Greek life turned Harvard Law?â He scooped up the LSAT papers and shoved them into a desk drawer. âItâs nothing. I do logic puzzles when Iâm bored. It doesnât mean anything.â
âIt does,â Harrison insisted. âI saw you this morning in that meeting. You read everyone in that room. You knew exactly what to say to make them back down. Thatâs not..thatâs not just party tricks. Thatâs skill.â
Sawyer turned away to face the window. âIâm good at talking to people. So what?â
âSo you could actually do it,â Harrison argued. He couldnât let this go. It felt important, like heâd suddenly uncovered something crucial. âYouâre clearly smart enough. Why are you hiding it?â
âNot hiding,â Sawyer mumbled. He brought his hand up to his face and pressed his fingers against his temples like he was trying to hold something in. âJust...not advertising.â
âWhy??â
Sawyer didnât answer. His breath hitched and Sawyer turned his head. Harrison saw his nostrils flaring and the desperate intake of breath.
âHhâihâŚâ Sawyer turned away from Harrison and buried his face in the crook of his elbow just in time. âHhâKSSHH!âHhâksh! Kâshh! Hih...ksh!âksh!âihâkshh!â
The sneezes were violent and rapid. When Sawyer straightened up he seemed more exhausted than ever.Â
âBecause,â Sawyer sniffed thickly. âI already have a plan. I take over the family business. Why mess with whatâs already decided?â
Harrison stared at him. The room felt too small. He could see the photo of Sawyer and Grant out of the corner of his eye: a different version of Sawyer that didnât exist anymore.Â
Sawyer cleared his throat and broke Harrisonâs train of thought. âYour backpackâs by the door. You should probably go before you catch this.â
Harrison gazed at him for a second longer. He wanted to argue. The words were already there. Thatâs not your plan though. Thatâs your fatherâs plan. Or, You donât sound like someone who wants that.Â
But Sawyer had gone quiet in that particular way Harrison was starting to recognize. Not silence exactly. Sawyer could still joke when he wanted to avoid something. This was different.
Sawyer cared.
He had apparently been sitting alone in this room taking LSAT practice tests and reading court cases while everyone else thought he was just screwing around.
Sawyer was rubbing tiredly at his face now. Harrison grabbed his jacket from the chair and bent to pick up his backpack by the door. Pushing him anymore felt shitty. He had the feeling that if he stayed any longer he was going to start asking questions Sawyer wasnât ready to answer.
âIâll see you later.â He hesitated. âGet some sleep or something.â
Harrison pulled the door open. Halfway to the stairs he stopped.
23 out of 25.Â
What the hell.
***Â
The next day, Harrison was stretched out on the couch in his apartment with a playbook open in front of him though heâd been staring at the same page for nearly 5 minutes without actually reading any of it. His phone buzzed against the cushion beside him.
Normally he wouldâve let it sit there. Between reporters, boosters, alumni and random people somehow getting his number, texts had started multiplying lately. But something made him pick it up. The message was short.
Harrison, this is Richard Henderson. I'll be in town Monday evening and wanted to congratulate you properly on your season. Join Sawyer and I for dinner at 7:00 PM. I'll send the location.
Wait. What the fuck??Â
He found himself staring at Sawyerâs name in his contacts before pressing call. The phone rang long enough that Harrison thought he wasnât going to answer. When Sawyer finally picked up, he sounded like heâd been asleep.
âHello?â
Sawyerâs voice still sounded slightly congested but better than it had been before.
Harrison shifted on the couch. âYour father texted me.â
âWhat?â Harrison heard sheets moving around on the other end and pictured Sawyer rolling over in bed.Â
âYeah. He wants to grab dinner with me and you I guess? Why would he want to do that?â
Sawyer paused. He got the feeling he was waking up and trying to catch up with the conversation. âI..I donât know. But my father doesnât really do things for no reason. Maybe he wants to talk football stuff. He likes connecting with prospects in the athletic department.â
âThat doesnât explain why youâre there though.â
Sawyer coughed quietly and Harrison heard him clear his throat afterward.
âI bet itâs about the fight. Iâm sure he heard about it.â Sawyer sounded distracted now, like he was thinking through it while he talked. âHe probably wants to make sure everythingâs fine.â He sniffed again. âOr make sure Iâm not dragging important people into dumb shit.â
Harrison frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Sawyer was quiet. Then he laughed softly. âNothing.â Harrison could practically hear him rubbing at his face. âI donât know. Maybe he just wants dinner. My father gets ideas sometimes.â
Harrison leaned back against the couch and stared down at the message again. For some reason the whole thing seemed stranger now than it had two minutes ago. Ever since the student conduct meeting something had shifted and Harrison couldnât quite get his hands around it.
âI guess weâll find out at dinner.â
***
Harrison arrived at 6:55 PM. It was one of those restaurants that didnât have a sign out front, only a heavy oak door with a brass handle. Harrison was wearing the only suit he owned which was now slightly too tight across the shoulders from last seasonâs weight training. Heâd shaved too close and nicked himself under the jaw. He could feel the sting every time he turned his head.Â
As the hostess guided Harrison towards the back, he adjusted the sleeves of his jacket and found himself wishing heâd loosened his tie before coming in. Why was he so nervous? Heâd played in front of packed stadiums with thousands of people screaming at him. He straightened automatically when he spotted Mr. Henderson and Sawyer.
Sawyer was sitting with his back partially turned so Harrison saw Mr. Henderson first. And somehow the man appeared exactly the same. He seemed expensive in a way Harrison couldnât really explain. Everything fit perfectly. Not flashy, not trying too hard. Just...certain. Like the suit had been made specifically for him.Â
Sawyerâs hair was combed back and styled like the gala months ago. He looked presentable. Or maybe more accurately, he looked like somebody had spent time making sure he looked presentable.
Harrison had forgotten about this version of him. Maybe forgotten wasnât the right word because heâd definitely thought about the gala afterward. He remembered seeing Sawyer that night and feeling totally thrown off by it. Sawyer usually wore hoodies and backwards hats with his hair falling into his eyes because he couldnât be bothered to fix it. He was always effortlessly attractive, which Harrison hated acknowledging out of jealousy from how natural it seemed to be.
Sitting across from his father, Sawyer looked like he belonged there. He was wearing a dark sweater with his hair styled neatly and he seemed like he fit into the same world his father did. He could suddenly picture Sawyer ten or fifteen years from now sitting at some long conference table wearing a suit and talking to investors. The image was so clear it actually caught him off guard.
But then he got closer. And like the gala, the illusion started to break apart around the edges.
Because Sawyer was the gentler version of his father. Less controlled and polished. There was something softer in Sawyerâs face that kept him from looking intimidating in the same way. Even when Sawyer tried to look serious, Harrison always had the feeling that if you waited long enough youâd catch him smiling at something stupid.
And right now the cold wasnât helping. His nose was still pink from constant rubbing and his skin was slightly flushed beneath the restaurant lighting. He looked like somebody trying very hard to hold himself together. Sawyer probably hadnât wanted to be here at all. And yet heâd still fixed his hair and put on nice clothes and showed up anyway.
âMr. Whitaker,â Mr. Henderson said as he stood in greeting. His grip was firm. âThank you for joining us.â
âThank you for having me, sir,â Harrison responded. His voice came out steadier than he felt.
They sat. Harrison slid into the booth opposite Sawyer so he was looking at both of them.
âSo,â Mr. Henderson began. He didnât look at Sawyer, only at Harrison. âThe Rose Bowl. That final drive was something else. I was in the stands. The awareness you showed..most quarterbacks panic in that situation.â
Harrison blinked. âThank you. I just tried to stay calm.â
âCalm,â Mr. Henderson repeated like he was tasting the word. âThatâs exactly it.â
He then asked about the season and Harrisonâs training. Harrison answered automatically as he fell into the rhythm of post-game interviews. Mr. Henderson wasnât simply asking to be polite. He was listening. He nodded at the right moments and asked follow up questions that showed he actually understood football.
Harrison found himself relaxing. This was territory he knew. He could talk about this for hours, and Mr. Henderson seemed content to let him.
But after twenty minutes, Harrison realized something was wrong. Sawyer hadnât spoken. Heâd ordered the salmon when asked, but he was otherwise silent and withdrawn like a ghost. He was staring at the bread basket like it required his full attention but Harrison could see his jaw working and the muscle ticking in his cheek.Â
Harrison watched him from the corner of his eye while answering a question about zone coverage and noticed the subtle hitching of Sawyerâs breath and the way his nostrils flared every few minutes. Heâd bring his napkin up to his face and press it there for a second, then lower it. His face was contorting into that familiar pre-sneeze expression. His father didnât notice. His father didnât look at him at all.
Something hot and uncomfortable settled in his chest. Harrison thought about the conference room and how Sawyer had sat there looking exhausted and sick while still getting an entire room to follow exactly where he wanted them to go. He thought about Sawyer at parties: sharp and impossible to ignore. And now he was watching him disappear. Harrison glanced over at Mr. Henderson.
Why are you more curious about me than your own son?
The thought popped into his head and Harrison pushed it down and took a sip of water. But it stayed there burning.
Sawyerâs breath hitched again more urgently this time. He was trying to hold it back but it was a losing battle. His free hand came up and pinched his nose. It didnât work.Â
The three rapid sneezes exploded into his napkin and they were loud enough to cut through the restaurantâs quiet atmosphere. Sawyer bent forward with his face hidden in the white cloth as his body jerked with each one. They sounded painfully congested and desperate like theyâd been building for a long time.
Sawyer lowered the napkin slowly. His eyes were watering and his face was flushed a deep embarrassed red. He wiped his nose and reached for his glass of water with a hand that trembled slightly.
âBless you,â Harrison murmured quietly.
Mr. Henderson finally looked at his son. Not with concern but with something like inconvenience. âStill sick?â he asked.
âGetting better,â Sawyer mumbled. He sounded stuffed up.
âSpeaking of which. I heard there was some excitement at the fraternity last weekend.â
Sawyer stiffened. âIt was nothing. A misunderstanding.â
âA fight,â Mr. Henderson corrected. He turned back to Harrison. âYouâve worked hard for where you are. One unfortunate moment can follow someone for a long time.â
Harrison opened his mouth but Mr. Henderson held up a hand. âI know young men get into arguments," he said smoothly and diplomatically. âI know alcohol and emotion can make people irrational sometimes.â He paused and swirled his wine. âIâm sure youâre aware that your reputation is everything at this level. The Athletic Department and the NFL invests millions and they want to make sure that investment is sound.â He let the weight of his words settle before continuing.Â
âPeople usually like Sawyer very quickly. He always has a tendency to be...intense. Discipline matters at your level and you canât let other things distract you.â
Harrison felt the implication land. Sawyerâs a bad influence. Are you smart enough to distance yourself from my son?
He glanced over at Sawyer and waited for the rebuttal. The sharp sarcastic deflection or the Dad, fuck off that Sawyer would have delivered to anyone else. He expected Sawyer to straighten up and grin that crooked grin saying something cutting and clever that would put Mr. Henderson in his place.
But Sawyer just sat there. The fire Harrison was used to, the spark that made Sawyer Sawyer, was gone. He seemed like he believed everything his father was implying.
âWell Sawyerâs disciplined too,â Harrison heard himself say.Â
Sawyer looked up so quickly his chair shifted slightly against the floor.Â
Harrison hesitated but then continued. Maybe it was because Sawyer had spent the entire dinner shrinking into himself and sitting there half sick and exhausted while the conversation flowed around him like he wasnât really part of it.Â
âHe hides it. I saw some of his stuff the other day. Sawyerâs really smart. Heâs not just..I mean, heâs got potential.âÂ
Mr. Henderson turned his head over curiously. âWhat stuff exactly?â
Harrisonâs heart was hammering and his palms were sweating against his suit pants. â...law things.â
Mr. Henderson glanced from Harrison to Sawyer. His expression was unreadable. âLaw?â he asked. âThatâs new.â
âItâs nothing,â Sawyer said quickly. His voice was strained. âJust a hobby. I like true crime podcasts. Itâs stupid.â
Mr. Henderson smiled faintly. âWell, you've always enjoyed arguing.â He chuckled a low sound that made Harrisonâs skin crawl. âBut law school? Thatâs a serious commitment. And Sawyerâs path has always been clear. The family business is waiting for him when he graduates.â
He said it like it was an inevitable gift. Sawyer was staring at his hands. His knuckles were white. Harrison looked at Sawyer and then looked at Mr. Henderson; the man who had spent an hour asking Harrison about his dreams while ignoring his own sonâs.
Sawyer made eye contact with Harrison and shook his head faintly in warning. Let it go.
Harrisonâs jaw ached from clenching it. âOf course,â Harrison said as he forced the words out. âThe family business. That makes sense.â
Mr. Henderson gave a satisfied smile. âExactly. Now, dessert?â
The dinner continued but Harrison barely tasted his food. When the check came, Mr. Henderson paid without looking at it. He stood, shook Harrisonâs hand and told him he had a bright future. He briefly touched Sawyerâs shoulder. âKeep me updated about next semester,â he said and walked away.
Sawyer stayed seated. Then slowly he brought his napkin back to his face.
âHhâkshh!â he sneezed quietly into the cloth. Then again. âHhâkshh! HihâŚtâshh!â
Sawyer lowered the napkin. âYou shouldnât have said that,â he said. His voice was flat.
âIâm sorry,â Harrison said. âHe was treating you like..â
âLike what?â Sawyer stood up. âThatâs just how he treats me. It doesnât matter.â He reached into his pocket and pulled out his keys. âThanks for dinner. Good luck at the combine.â
Then he turned and started walking toward the front of the restaurant.
For a second Harrison stayed where he was. He realized that tonight wasnât only a congratulatory dinner. Mr. Henderson heard about the fight and wanted to see for himself what was going on. He wanted to figure out if Harrison was the problem or if Sawyer was.
By the time Harrison pushed through the restaurant doors, the parking lot had mostly emptied out and the air outside was colder than he expected.
âHey,â Harrison said as he hurried to catch up. âWait up.â
Sawyer stopped in front of his car and pulled a crumpled tissue from his pocket. He pressed it to his nose as his breath hitched.
âHhângkxt! Kâtschh! HihâŚKSSHH!â
The sneezes were harsh and congested. He blew his nose miserably and Harrisonâs chest tightened pity.Â
âI meant what I said Sawyer,â Harrison emphasized as his voice softened. âHeâs wrong about you. You were amazing in the conference meeting that morning.â
Sawyer finally looked at him. âYeah, well,â he rasped, âSomebody had to be. You canât exactly afford a black mark on your record.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âIt means I saw the headlines in my head too,â Sawyer said as his voice cracked with exhaustion. âFuture NFL Star in Brawl. It wasnât a good look.â
âSo you fixed it,â Harrison countered. âYou got us out of it. Weâre good.â
âAre we?â Sawyer asked. He glanced away again. âIâm..Iâm a complication.â He gestured at his current state. âMy fatherâs not wrong. The fight at my fraternity kind of proved it, right? I drag you into stupid shit.â
Harrison stared at him completely lost. âWhat? All that night proved was that I care about you. I saw that guy coming at you and I didnât even think. I reacted.â
âAnd thatâs the problem!â Sawyerâs voice rose. He turned to face Harrison fully. âYou didnât think. Youâre the guy who thinks about everything. You plan, you calculate and with me you lose control. You threw a punch in a backyard full of cell phones because some drunk asshole shoved me. Donât you get how dangerous that is for you?â
Frustration tightened in Harrisonâs chest. âI wasnât going to let him hurt you.â
âHurt me?â Sawyer let out a sound that was half laugh. âHarrison, Iâve been in fights before. I can handle myself. But you canât. You canât have a scandal. You have one job for the next few months, and thatâs to be perfect. To be the clean cut guy every team wants to draft. You canât have a loose cannon in your corner.âÂ
âYouâre not a loose cannon,â Harrison protested.
âArenât I?â Sawyer gave a short bitter laugh. âI party too much. Iâm the guy who hooks up with half the campus. Iâm a bad influence. Thatâs what theyâll call me. The guy whoâs dragging the golden boy down.â
âI donât care what they think.â
âBut you should!â Sawyerâs voice cracked with emotion. âHarrison, youâve worked your whole life for this! Iâm not going to be the reason you throw it away. I canât be.â
Harrison stared at him for a second breathing hard now too. âI think youâre overreacting. Your father doesnât know what heâs talking about. You shouldnât listen to him. And youâre acting like one drunk fight means weâre doomed or something.â
Sawyer rubbed his temples. âTonight just made it obvious. My father saw this huge future with you. Then he looked at me and saw the thing that could screw it up.â He took a shaky breath.
âHarrison, in four months youâre gonna be drafted. Your life is about to become insane. Training camps, travel, endorsements, press. You barely have time for yourself now.â He swallowed. âWhat exactly do you think this turns into?â
âIâŚI donât know. Weâll figure it out.â
âHow?â
The question hit hard because Sawyer asked it so plainly.
âNo seriously, how?â Sawyer pressed. âYou think an NFL rookie schedule magically leaves room for a secret relationship with some guy back at your college? You gonna fly back between games? Sneak around hotel rooms? Pretend weâre just friends forever?â
Harrison had no answers.Â
âYou donât even know what weâre figuring out.â Sawyer sighed. âItâs better this way. To stop this before it gets harder.âÂ
The blood drained from Harrison's face. This couldnât be happening. How had they gotten here? He thought about the couch in his apartment and how Sawyer melted into his arms and was honest for the first time about his brother. He thought about the shower and the intimacy of it, the way Sawyer had surrendered control. How could all of that stop?
Sawyer finally looked at him and his eyes were glistening. He wasnât quite crying, but he was close. He reached out like he wanted to touch Harrisonâs arm but his hand stopped halfway and fell back to his side. âYouâre going to be amazing Harrison. Truly. Go be the guy everyone knows you can be. Just..do it without me.â
He turned and got in his car, leaving Harrison in the parking lot.Â
Harrison stood there for a moment before he shoved his hands into his pockets and started towards his own car. His mind was reeling. Sawyer probably believed every word heâd said. That this was somehow protecting Harrison and that he would eventually look back and realize Sawyer had done him a favor. But Harrison kept thinking about the way Sawyerâs hand had lifted towards him before falling back to his side. Because people didnât look at you like that when they were done.
hi i've returned with a small something! more sneezing wizards im afraid (cri/tical ro/le) i wrote this a while back while i was on some kind of snzfic kick and its actually kinda cute so i figured id share it :)
no cute name this time unfortunately but this does also happen to be part of a lil 5+1 thing i was trying to write (different from the one the last fic is from, i just really like 5+1's lol) so maybe you'll get more kink!wizards being horny for each other who knows
1.6k words, kink!ca/leb, dust allergies, vaguely post-canon but not spoilery, not edited!!
Caleb rubbed at a blooming bruise on his ribs as he scanned through the logbook in his lap. It was rather dense, and only legible through continuius castings of comprehend languages which made his vision swim with arcane energy. He was sitting hunched over himself in an armchair within the tower, leafing through the tome with his feet tucked under a blanket. Tea, brought by Mitzi nearly two hours ago sat cold and untouched on the coffee table between him and Essek.
Essek sits on an opposite arm chair, mirroring Caleb's posture as he reads the final pages of his own tome plucked from the Praesidis Ward during their expedition of the day. His left hand fiddles with the oblong pearls of his focus as he reads, and his right hand is positioned under his chin, with his thumb resting over his lips and against his nose.
Silence, spare the sound of pages turning and the occasional sniff or accented breath, stretches between them until the Aeorian text before him begins to swim into incomprehensibility once again. Caleb dips his fingers into his component pouch to recast the spell, wiping the residual soot and salt onto his pant leg.
Gently, Essek closes the book in his hand, setting it back on the table between them. His fingers dance over the remaining tomes, each one thick with dust and slightly damp with now-melted frost, finally choosing one of the thicker books. With a wave of his manicured fingers, arcane energy weaves itself around his head.
As he opens the book, a plume of dust rises from the pages, illuminated by the amber lights hanging around the tower's sitting room. Essek sniffs, waving his left hand through the somatics for prestidigitation as if it were second nature. The dust dissipates from the air and most of the page currently open, but the rest of the tome remains obscured in the slightly soggy dust. His hand returns to its position over his mouth.
Over the next few minutes, Caleb finds himself watching, enraptured, as Essek â unaware of his audience â sniffles and swipes at his nose while he reads. The sound grows increasingly wet as time goes on, an irritated tear slipping from his lashline and smudging his masterfully applied eyeliner. (Caleb had teased him a bit about it that very morning â only Essek would bother applying makeup while exploring the ruins of Aeor.)
Essek's breath hitches lightly, his eyes squeeze shut and his hands shift to clamp over his nose entirely. Essek twists away from the book, silencing two â no, three â sneezes into his hands. The sigh that follows is just barely audible, but evidently congested.
Heat coils in Caleb's gut as he watches Essek sniffle and wipe at his teary eyes. Caleb shifts slightly so his book is a bit further up against his thighs.
Vulnerability has always been, well, hot to Caleb. Whether it was himself being spread wide before Eadwulf and Astrid for them to have their way, or it was one of them beneath him, begging for release, that level of trust had always turned his intestines to putty.
Of course, this was nothing like the sex he had back then. Essek was fully clothed and several feet away, obliviously reading. To compare feels foolish, but somehow both situations invite the same sharp feelings of arousal in him.
After several more minutes of quiet reading, Essek's breath hitches again, a little more pronounced this time, as though it had taken him by surprise. He wrenches away from the book once more, his nose flushed purple between his fingers as he pinches off another pair of sneezes into near silence. He sniffles sharply and blinks, finally sparing a glance towards Caleb.
Oh, he had been caught staring.
"Gesundheit." Caleb feels a bit of heat rise in his cheeks as he speaks.
Essek sniffles again, pressing a knuckle against his septum.
"Apologies," A pointed canine peeks out from behind Essek's glossed lips before he ducks back towards his book to continue reading, his cheeks a darker shade of lavender.
The way his accent curled around the word sends another flare of heat to Caleb's groin.
It is difficult to focus on the logbook in his lap when each ever-increasingly stuffy intake of breath from the man across from him sends another wave of arousal through his lower half. Essek, for his part, has managed not to sneeze for the last several minutes now â though if the way his right hand continues to fiddle with his irritated nose is any indication, that is not likely to remain the case for much longer.
Caleb shifts, relieving some of the ever increasing pressure between his legs as Essek's breath hitches once more. He glances up just in time to see Essek's left hand stutter and fail to cast another prestidigitation, then both hands snap to pitch over his nose andâ!
"hH'NGt-nGT'chh! hHiehâ!" Essek blinks, eyes unfocused and rimmed with tears. He sniffles, then his breath continues to hitch desperately. "hH'EhTschhiuhh!"
Gods.
Caleb's cock twitched in time with each sound. He would need to revisit this moment once they left Aeor to unravel why exactly this elicits such a reaction from him. Essek was not even looking in his direction and he was already half hard. If he wasn't so distracted, he would probably feel rather embarrassed.
"Gesundheit." The word felt heavy on Caleb's tongue. It takes concerted effort to sound causal, as though this was not doing anything to him.
Essek's violet eyes snap up to Caleb's, tears clinging to his lower lashline. He scans Caleb's face, lingering slightly on Caleb's quirked lips before darting back towards his book. One hand comes to swipe at his nose while the other removes another cantrip's-worth of dust from the page.
"Thank you, my apologies." His response is punctuated by a noticeably wetter sniffle, and his knuckle presses against his septum.
A beat passes. Essek attempts to refocus on the book in his lap.
Caleb furrows his brows. "Are you�"
What a masterfiul way to broach the subject, Widogast.
"Ah," He looks up at Caleb once again, knuckle still pressed against his twitching nose. "I am fine, it is j-juhh-! just a bitâhhiih-! hHhiihD'nGTchh!" He curses in his mother tongue under his breath. "Apologies, dhhusty."
Caleb bites back another blessing, not trusting his voice. His heart beats through his chest, sending dangerous waves of heat towards his cock. He swallows against his dry throat as Essek sniffles and runs a hand through his hair.
"You are allergic to dust, then?"
It was a bit silly; a wizard being allergic to dust. Their kind were avid bookworms by nature. What proper intellectual would not jump at the opportunity to unravel an ancient tome of magic that has not been touched in centuries? In that sense, dust was an occupational hazard for a wizard. Caleb himself had not been affected by it since he was young, and he hadn't met many people in his time adventuring that had much difficulty with it either â although, adventurers tended to be more hearty than the average folk, and given Essek's delicate upbringing, perhaps it was not so surprising he was a touch sensitive.
Essek shrugs, sniffling once again. "A bit, I s-suhHpposeh-!" Another throaty expletive. "hH-! hEhDT'scch! Gods, my apologies."
"Gesundheit." Caleb cannot look away, not even if he wanted to â and, to be clear, he does not want to â he is completely mesmerised by the image of allergic drow seated before him. "Perhaps I can bother the cats to clean these before we take to deciphering them?"
Mitzi enters not a moment later, busying herself with gathering the number of books strewn about the coffee table.
"Perhaps that is for the best." He chuckles, sniffling as he tucks a loose strand of hair behind his ear. As Mitzi grabs the final book, he smiles warmly at her, "Thank you, Ile'Mitzi."
"Was there anything of interest in your tomes?" Caleb asked, shifting a bit in his seat. His stomach swooped towards his toes as Essek's violet eyes locked onto his own, narrowed just slightly by the same warm expression he had aimed at the spectral cat.
"Ah, yhhes," Essek pressed a hand against his nose as his breath hitched, eyelids fluttering on their own accord, breaking the short-held charged gaze. "I think thhis one was from a hHih-! a hH- s-sorry, I- hHihD'Nxgt-NT'schh'iuh!"
"Gesundâ" Caleb is cut off by Essek raising a finger. His breath is still hitching, face pinched in an expression of irritated desperation that was doing absolutely nothing to Caleb's groin right now. One manicured hand remained pressed against his nose which has now taken on a rather pretty purple flush.
"hhHehH'NgTcshH-! nD'TSchH'iuh!" Essek sniffles thickly. A tear falls as he blinks several times. His gaze falls onto Caleb after a moment, wide-eyed. The blush on his cheeks deepens and his hand stays firmly in place over his nose. "I am, um, I am going toâ" He gestures upwards with his free hand, towards the bedchambers.
"Of course, ja." Caleb hopes he doesn't sound too breathless. "Go ahead, call the cats if you need anything."
"Thank you." Essek gives him a genuine smile before ducking and practically darting out of the study.
Caleb manages, by some miracle, to make it back to his own bedroom before needing to tend to himself. He does not spend the time dwelling on what exactly about the scene ellicited such a reaction â there are many arcane mysteries for them to unravel deep within the ruins of Aeor, his own personal mysteries would have to wait until the return to Rexxentrum.
Cameron had only been sitting with her colleague for around twenty minutes, and for those entire twenty minutes heâd been sniffling, and it was only getting worse. The team had been occasionally eating lunch outside in the nice weather, and House had just come to talk to them about some test results.Â
âhhânXXxxkt. HaHâmphchâuh. snff. SnfFF!â Chaseâs face was buried into the crook of his arm, when he couldnât stave off the tickle any longer.Â
She wasnât sure whether or not to acknowledge the sneezes, but it was a little difficult not to acknowledge the situation all together. He rubbed at his eyes, and reached for a napkin to dab them with.Â
âCan we go inside?â He acknowledged his struggle first, looking at Cameron as she sipped at her drink.Â
âYou okay?â She asked nonchalantly, moving to stand and grab her things. Theyâd been idly discussing the case beforehand, and House wanted them to go to the patientâs apartment after theyâd had their break.Â
âYeah, juhhust⌠Iâm fine.â He gathered his own belongings, ducking into his white coat that was held into his arms not a second later.Â
âHaHâyeishOI! Hhhâkkshhhhu!â He sniffled, the sound soupy, and came back up from the coat with fresh tears clinging to his eyelashes.Â
âSorry,â Chase muttered, blinking the water away. âI think the pollen is off the charts or something today.â
âItâs okay,â she hummed quietly, holding open the door for him. âWe can stop by the pharmacy and get some meds before we go?â
Chase shook his head, blinking away a few more allergic tears. âI have some in my bag, upstairs. Iâll meet you in the parking lot.â
She nodded briefly, not saying anything else about the matters despite being slightly concerned.Â
â˘â˘â˘
She was waiting for him by her car for a few minutes, tapping her foot against the ground and wondering what was taking him so long. Did he get the meds? Was he okay?Â
âHey, sorry â House was giving me grief upstairs.â Chase finally appeared opposite her, and she could note that his nose was pink and his eyes were red. His voice sounded somewhat nasally, but not too bad. âReady?â
âUhuh,â she offered a small smile.Â
The drive to the patientâs house was pretty quiet. The pair chatted a little about the case, and it didnât take all that long to arrive. Chase and Cameron were perhaps work friends by now, despite taking their time to warm up to one another at first. So, anytime they were alone together things went okay.Â
âLooks like a nice place,â she hummed nonchalantly, as they made their way up the steps. There was a key under the plant pot, which Cameron located quickly.Â
Chase said nothing, which she didnât deem unusual, sometimes he was just quiet. But, a short glance out of the corner of her eye told her that he was too busy rubbing his eyes to even listen to what she was saying.Â
âHey, donât. Youâll make it worse.â She tsked gently, before unlocking the door.Â
âThe meds didnât kick in yet.â Chase mumbled, and she couldnât help but chuckle at his whining. Really, she found it cute, not that she would ever say so out loud.Â
The pair split up once they were inside, with Cameron checking the kitchen first and Chase going to the bedroom. They made their way around the apartment fairly quickly, picking up a few things that could relate to the patientâs issues. There was no sign of mould, no pets⌠well, so they thought.Â
âDâdid the patient say she has a cat?â Chase appeared at the bathroom door, where Cameron was checking the medicine cabinet. His voice was stuffier than before, and Cameron turned; his eyes were streaming and he had a scrunched up tissue held to his face. Usually, in any of the times she had known him to be coming down with something (which was rare) or slightly allergic, he wanted to hide the symptoms, but this was too in plain sight to be subtle.Â
âNo, she said no pets. Did you find something?â
âNo, butââ Chase turned away from her gaze, stifling two sneezes into his tissue.Â
âHehânXXXtTChoo! Ow. HhâmPPKTtt!â He sniffled afterwards, turning back with a soft âguhh.â
âBless you,â Cameron muttered softly. She momentarily turned back to the cabinet to check the last few bottles, then gave her attention back to Chase.Â
âHave you checked the porch?â If there was a secret pet, maybe it was locked outside.Â
âNdo. I mean, I was about to⌠bâŚâ he trailed off, a hazy look in his eyes. The blonde pressed his wrist against his nose to try and stop the inevitable coming.Â
Suddenly, Cameron figured out the reasoning for his question. The fact that heâd already taken pills and was now getting worsening symptoms meant that there must be a more triggering allergen nearby.Â
âCats.â She said, making her way to the porch. âMaybe she feeds a stray?â
Chase followed her towards the glass doors, sniffling every few seconds, trying to contain what he could now that his tissue was disintegrated.Â
Sure enough, there was a small bowl of cat food sitting out on the porch. No sign of any felines, but the opening of the door alone kicked up enough dander in the air for Chaseâs nose to know about it.Â
âOh ndoââ he ducked into his elbow, turning away from the door.Â
âHhânxxT, heâITChmpTT⌠heâiSSSShhâuh! HehâtchooâchhhiEW!â He tried his best to stifle the rapid sneezes, but the tickle was too strong, and the last few slipped out a little more forceful than usual. They scraped his throat in a satisfying way only for a few seconds, before the itching started up again and he was left helplessly blinking away tears.Â
âOh my god, Chase, get out of here before you die on me.â Cameron immediately stood, gesturing him to leave. âIâll finish up here. Okay? I wonât be long.â She shot him a sympathetic glance, and he was sure that there was something else in her eyes, but he was too dizzied from sneezing to analyse it.Â
He made his way out onto the front lawn, and sat on the steps of the house until Cameron was finished inside. She only took around ten more minutes, but in that time he felt like heâd sniffled and sneezed fifty times and then some. When a hand offered him some tissues, he gratefully took them and held them to his face. His cheeks were rosy, streaked with allergic tears, and his nose was pink from rubbing it on his sleeve â he didnât know what else to do, but heâd certainly throw his jacket in his locker and wash his hands once they were back.Â
âYou okay?â Cameron asked softly, locking up the house behind them and joining him on the steps.Â
Chase nodded. âEverybody⌠lies,â he muttered, stuffing the used tissues into his pocket and preparing one of the clean ones in front of his face.Â
âI just wish⌠th.. they wouldnât lie aahhhhbout something like.. th⌠hHHâisshoo! HehâchhHooO⌠ugh. Nnnxxgtt! HaHâshhâooâchhhiiew.â Catching each sneeze into the tissue with a heavy sigh afterwards. Stifling was barely any use anymore, and he could feel the heat of humility creeping up on his cheeks.Â
âBless you,â Cameron gave him a little pat on the shoulder. âLetâs get back, and you can change clothes. Iâll change, too, so hopefully thatâll stop the reaction.â
He appreciated that more than she could know, and with another few sniffles, Chase followed her down the path and towards the car.Â
This part is more feverish goodness, sorry for the lack of snz!! <3
After getting changed and washing his face, Chase did feel mildly better. The sneezing fits had stopped, and thankfully so, because he didnât want to have any in front of House. The guy had already accused both Chase and Cameron of âgetting it onâ At the patientâs house, since they both arrived in the diagnostics room with different clothes. Foreman pointed out that Cameron would never, and even if she ever would, not while Chase looked like a red and blotchy mess. Slightly rude, albeit true.Â
âSo, you found out that our patient feeds strays. Cute. Probably useless. Pity for Mr. Sniffles over there.â He pointed his cane at Chase, who was sipping at some ice water and trying his best not to itch his face.Â
âForeman, go talk to the patient about which animals of the arc sheâs ever taken in. Cameron, go test the stuff you found. Chase⌠have you taken anything, or do you like to sneeze and wheeze your way through my speeches just to annoy me?â
The other two doctors stood, not wanting to stick around for any potential arguments that were about to unfold.Â
âI took some Zrytec before I went to the house, you know, earlier when you told me I could live up to all of the names of the seven dwarves.â Chase mumbled, rubbing his temples. He understood being dizzy earlier, but surely now it shouldâve stopped. He wasnât sneezing himself silly anymore, at least.Â
House frowned slightly, looking at him.Â
âYouâre flushed,â he pointed out. âAnd itâs not just the redness from all your allergic sobbing.â
Chase blinked up at him, leaning away when Houseâs hand came close to his face.Â
âRelax, Iâm just trying to check your temperature. I wonât mess up your pretty locks.â
âIâm not sick, House⌠itâs just from the cat.â But, as he said those words, he felt another wave of dizziness wash over him and shut his eyes. His head ached, too, and what heâd assumed was a scratchy throat from the pollen was starting to turn into a deeper pain everytime he swallowed or talked.Â
Houseâs hand settled gently upon his forehead, and the feeling was cool and nice. He leaned into the touch before realizing what he was doing, and frowned when the comfort was no longer there anymore.Â
âYouâre burning up, idiot.â House sighed, and Chase opened his eyes.Â
âYour hand is broken.â The Aussie mumbled, resting his chin upon his hand, barely able to keep his eyes open all of a sudden.Â
âNo, thatâs my leg. Symptoms? Aside from the obvious allergic reactions.â House tapped his cane on the floor beside Chase, who looked like he was moments away from dozing off at the table.Â
âUh⌠head hurts. Ears hurt⌠throat hurts. Thought it was allergies.â He mumbled, resting his head against his arm on the table now. House sighed.Â
âDonât go anywhere.â He instructed, although he doubted the guy could leave the room even if he wanted to. House limped towards the door, on his way to find some things to at least somewhat fix his ridiculous fellow.Â
The senior doctor was less then surprised to find Chase asleep against his arm when he arrived back, a bag in his hands with supplies. Really, he expected more from him. He was an adult, and an adult doctor at that. Although, House doubted heâd try to take care of himself even if he was fully aware he didnât feel well due to illness and not just allergies. Now, instead of watching soaps in his office, he had to deal with a soggy rag-like Australian.Â
With a gruff sigh, he banged his cane against the floor to wake him up. Yes, House was frustrated. Yes, he wanted to take it out on the idiot that caused it. But, he didnât want to cause what happened the moment Chase startled awake.Â
The fellow flinched away from the source of the noise, eyes wild and searching the room in fear for just a moment. Welling up with tears. It was clear the fever had clouded his head enough that in that moment he wasnât fully aware where he was, and even though he realised, it was too late to stop a few tears tumbling down his cheeks.Â
âShit.â House muttered under his breath. âI didnât mean to scare you that badly, Chase. Câmon. Donât go full deer in headlights mode on me now â Iâve got you some meds.â He made a slow move to empty the bag onto the table, taking a mental note of Chaseâs shaking hands and whispered apologies.Â
âChase, snap out of it. Itâs just me. Youâre at work.â He thought about snapping his fingers in the guyâs face, but decided against it. Thankfully, his words seemed to get through this time.Â
âSoâsorry. Bad dream, I guess.â He murmured, but House knew he was lying. The loud noise had triggered something, that much was obvious, but he wasnât going to mention it. Not yet.Â
âHere. Tylenol. Take this, and take a breath first. I donât like that wheeze.â House muttered, voice still gruff, but with notable less frustration.Â
Chase reached out to take the meds, breathing slow through his mouth to stop the nausea and prevent any kind of panic. House was thankful he could do that, because if he had to deal with a panic attack on top of everything else? Heâd definitely have to go home early.Â
âNow, let me listen to your chest.â He picked up a stethoscope, and started listening. Each breath was a little strained, accompanied by a high pitch wheeze.Â
Chase fidgeted with his hands, but didnât argue against being checked over this time, most likely too tired and feverish to even try.Â
âReaction to cat dander usually this bad?â House asked, expecting an answer right away.Â
Chase shook his head.Â
âYour immune system is working damn overtime, so thatâs probably why. Go lie down in my office while I write a script for albuterol. Youâre officially half-admitted under House rules.â
âThatâs⌠not a real thing.â Chase muttered, standing up and swaying.Â
âHey, donât pass out on the cripple, now. Steady.â House reached out to hold him by the shoulder, until the guy stopped moving.Â
Watching until Chase had made it into the office without too much drama â walking into the glass door and forgetting to open it being the main mistake â House then left him to it and headed back downstairs. The things he did for his team, honestly.
Cameron and Foreman entered the empty diagnostics room not that long after, and instead of being greeted by House⌠they spotted Chase standing at the door to his office, not opening it. He still didnât look all that well, and Cameron went over to investigate.Â
She pulled open the door, frowning. âEverything okay?âÂ
âHouse said I have to stay in here.â Chase answered, as if that's the obvious reason as to why he wouldnât open the door himself.Â
âAnd you always do everything he says?â Cameron questioned, looking at him for a moment. âSomethingâs wrongâŚâ she turned back to Foreman, who held his hands up in mock surrender; not wanting to get involved.Â
Looking back at Chase, she frowned, and reached to touch his cheek with the back of her fingers. He was warm. Too warm. So, fever flushed, not just a rash from the reactions earlier.Â
âWhere did House go?â She asked gently, guiding him by the arm to sit him down, and wandering to the kettle to fill it with hot water.Â
âDonât know.â Chase muttered, picking up a nearby pen, which only got snatched back by Foreman. He didnât want any germs on his stationary.Â
âAlright⌠well, weâre pretty sure we have a diagnosis.â She continued, busying herself making tea.Â
Chase kicked his feet slightly against the floor, covering a yawn with the back of his hand. God, he was exhausted. He didnât want to fall asleep again, though, because House would probably scare him awake. And, somewhere in his brain, he didnât want to embarrass himself in front of any of the team.Â
âYou know, you should go home⌠you donât look so good.â Foreman commented, gathering up his papers and looking over at the Aussie.Â
âIâm allergic to cats,â he answered simply, without context. âIâm fine.â
âYou have a fever, Chase.â Cameron set down the tea in front of him, and he smiled in surprise.Â
âIâm allergic to cats and I have a fever. So what?â He rolled his eyes, taking the stirrer out of the tea and chewing it for a few moments.Â
Foreman shared a look with Cameron. âShould we page House?â He questioned, âBecause Iâm not staying long enough for him to pass out on us.â Despite his comments, he looked concerned.Â
âHe should be back soon.â She answered, sitting next to Chase. âIâll stay and wait for him. You get going.â
âYou guys are annoyiiiiiing,â Chase drawled, dropping the half chewed coffee stirrer onto the desk, which only made Foreman grimace.Â
The door to the room opened a few moments later, and House walked in carrying more items for Chase. âGive me some good news while I stop Chase from dying,â he exclaimed, setting the pharmacy bag onto the table.Â
âIâm not even dying.â The doctor sniffled quietly, reaching for his tea.Â
Foreman reeled out the news about the tests, and House handed Chase the inhaler. He waited for him to take it, nodding to Foreman, then got out a small torch and instructed Chase to say âahhhh.â
âThroat infection, most likely.â House determined, after noting how inflamed the younger manâs throat looked. âAnd, you still feel like youâre hot enough to cook a shrimp on your barbie, or whatever it is you guys say.â He muttered.Â
Chase frowned, scratching the slightly raised bumps on his arm. Cameron gently tapped him on the hand, a wordless âstop it.â
âForeman, go treat the patient. Cameron, take the proxy patient home.â
Having been zoned out for a few minutes, he then snapped back into reality. âI donât want to go home,â Chase said. âThereâs⌠still hours left of our shifts.â He looked perplexed as to Houseâs directions, offended, even.Â
âDo you want to spread your cooties all across the hospital? You have a virus. You need lots of rest, lots of fluid and the opposite of lots of cats and pollen. Let your body rest, Chase, or youâll crash.â Houseâs voice was stern, but with the slightest bit of softness to it. At least, Cameron thought so.Â
âHeâs right, Chase. Come on.â She stood, offering her hand.Â
He stood by himself, albeit a little wobbly. âFine,â he muttered, closing his eyes for a moment. Standing there for longer, eyes closed.Â
âChase?â Cameron asked softly, whilst House simply walked away. He was her problem now, and a problem he really was.Â
âGive me⌠a minute.â He murmured quietly, slowly opening his eyes. âThe room stopped spinning. Huh. Thatâs good.â
âYou should be a doctor with that knowledge!â House called out, the sarcasm evident.Â
Cameron only rolled her eyes, gently taking the blonde by the arm and leading him to the elevators.Â
â˘â˘â˘
Thankfully, once Chase was in Cameronâs car, he stopped acting like a lost puppy who might wander off or jump out a window any second⌠and just fell asleep. She gently shook his shoulder when they were outside of his place. Sheâd never been here before, but she knew he came from money, so she wasnât surprised that it looked quite grand.Â
âChase?â His cheeks were still flushed deep pink, and his nose was redder after a few sneezes on the way to the car. He looked so peaceful whilst he was sleeping, and she really wished she didnât have to wake him.Â
He stirred slightly, and she raised her voice just a little more before his eyes opened and he groaned. The fever seemed to have tapered off a little on their way, because the glassy look was gone from his irritated eyes, and he seemed to be lucid again.Â
âCameron?â Chaseâs voice had gotten raspier, and he looked at her with confusion.Â
âWeâre at your place. You okay?â She unbuckled her belt, getting ready to get out the car.Â
He took a moment, processing her words and then nodding. She opened the door on the passenger side, they both walked up to his door and he handed her the key.Â
âWant me to⌠grab you anything from the store?â Cameron offered, walking inside after him. The place was a lot tidier than she had imagined.Â
âNo, no itâs okay. Thanks for driving me back here and everything. Iâm just gonna sleep it off.â
âYou feeling a little better? Do you have your inhaler? I mean⌠you were pretty feverish earlier. You sure youâre okay left alone?â Cameronâs middle name may as well be concern, because no matter what, she would worry after you.Â
But, it made Chase smile a little bit. It was nice to be cared about, even if they werenât super close.Â
âIâll be fine. No more cats, and Iâll chug, like, multiple vitamin drinks.â Sometimes Cameron worried about this guy. He was a great doctor, of course she would admit that, but it was like he was completely incompetent when it came to taking care of himself. Sigh. Men.Â
âIâll leave you alone, but Iâm going to the store and Iâll leave a bag of groceries on your doorstep. Deal?â It was a fair compromise in her eyes.Â
He was sat on the couch now, rubbing his nose against his knuckles and trying to look over at her through an itchy haze. There were a lot of blossoming trees aligning the streets. Maybe him sleeping inside for a few days would do him some good, until his immune system calmed down a little.Â
âDâŚdeal.â Chase sniffled, wiping away more allergy tears with the back of his hand.Â
Cameron nodded, turning to leave. As she closed the door she couldnât hide her smile as she finally heard him sneeze unrestrained. It wasnât even loud, or obnoxious, but it certainly sounded satisfying.Â
âHHHhâeiDdSHoo! HahâeiiSHhoo⌠ugh.â
She pulled out her phone, and sent a quick âbless youâ text, before pocketing it and making a mental shopping list to buy him allergy pills, tissues and cold and flu remedies when she got to the store.Â
Characters: Mostly just R/obert C/hase & A/llison C/ameron, but a lil W/ilson, H/ouse and maybe some others.
Word count: 1.4k in part 1.
Enjoy <3!
There was a new taco truck that had opened up near Chaseâs place, and the couple had been hoping for a break from work and as much of a date as possible after a busy time back at the hospital. It was Sunday when they finally got around to going â they both had a day off, which was rare in itself, and they were on their way to the truck hand in hand.Â
âDo you think taking one of those couples art classes would be a silly date?â Cameron mused, swinging their hands slightly as they walked together. It was a nice day, Spring was starting to bloom and it was looking up to be a pleasant Sunday. Sort of.Â
She had a mild headache, which had been there since last night. It wasnât unusual after a late and overwhelming shift, not even too unusual for it to linger. But, there was also a slight achy feeling in the back of her throat now too. Maybe she just needed to have more water, which she could easily do once they got their lunch.Â
âWhat, like, painting? Iâve never really tried.â Chase hummed back, using his free hand to swipe under his nose. He sniffled slightly.Â
âYeah. Or⌠cooking classes. I donât know. Maybe it would be fun.â She glanced sideways, watching him scrunch his nose.Â
âYou didnât do art in school?â She asked a second later, as they came to a halt at a crossing.Â
âWell, yeah. But not really since then. Yeah, maybe it could be fun. Can we go to one of the ones where they have fancy food and cheese?âÂ
âIs cheese not a food?â Cameron giggled, tugging his hand gently as the light went green.Â
âYou know what I mean.â He chuckled along with her.Â
She headed to find a bench to sit at once they were there, and Chase queued up at the truck. It was fairly busy, especially since the weather was picking up, but he still felt chilly. This was probably considered a winterâs day in Australia, and no matter how long he had lived overseas, he still got grumpy at the weather. But, today he was determined to have a good day with Cameron.Â
After collecting their food, he sought her out on one of the wooden benches nearby. âI hhhâhave good news and bad news.â He greeted quickly, rubbing his nose against his shoulder.Â
Cameronâs expression gently twisted into a frown as she squinted up at her boyfriend. His eyes looked closed from behind his sunglasses, which only confused her more.Â
âI have the tacos. They look really good. The sun is really bright and Ihhhâmmââ
âOh!â She hopped up quickly, taking both of the tacos from him before the inevitable.Â
His eyes fluttered open. He ducked to the side. Two seconds untilâ
âHehâtshhhuhâchuh!â The blonde spun back on his heel to face Cameron again, sniffling and blinking away a few tears.Â
âThanks. Nice save.â He mumbled, rubbing his nose with the back of a palm.Â
âBless you,â Cameron tilted her head, watching him as he sat down opposite her. âAllergies? Or just the sun?âÂ
He shrugged, reaching for his drink to take a long sip. âBoth?â Chase mused after he swallowed.Â
âDid you take anything this morning?â
âNo⌠it doesnât usually start yet.â He frowned, taking a bite of the taco. âMmm! Itâs good!â
She rolled her eyes, reaching into her bag and handing over a blister packet of pills. âGood job I carry meds every day for just this reason.â She smiled, watching his eyebrows raising.Â
âThank you,â Chase replied, looking somewhat sheepish as he retrieved one of the antihistamines and popped it on his tongue.Â
The pair fell into a comfortable quiet after that, eating their lunch and discussing casual things. She told him about work yesterday, and how she met an Australian patient and they talked about her boyfriend. Chase laughed as she mentioned how theyâd also discussed how gross she found Vegemite when she first tasted it, and he told her that itâs practically in his blood to love the stuff. They carried on chatting, even after finishing their food.Â
There was a quiet rustling of the trees around them as the wind blew, and Chaseâs nose scrunched up again. Cameronâs head tilted slightly as she watched him, and sure enough, he ducked into his elbow a second or so later.Â
âHhhânnxXxgt! HhhehâheiiISHiew. Ugh.â He sniffled afterwards, the second sneeze following the first with a clear vengeance.Â
âBless you,â Cameron pushed the napkins towards him. âDonât stifle.âÂ
A pause.Â
âWe can take the tacos home, if you want?â She offered, despite quietly enjoying the show.Â
âNah,â he used a couple napkins to swipe at his nose, then pocketed them. âIâm fine. Itâs just one of the many joys of Spring.âÂ
She smiled at him, before finishing up her last bite. The food was good, but she couldnât ignore the growing pain in her throat. Not only that, but her own sinuses were starting to feel itchy⌠a muted tickle somewhere at the back, which she chose to not listen to for now. A few sips of her drink, and she leaned back slightly.Â
âWe could get coffee after this,â Cameron mused, about to continue the suggestion when the tickle decided to make itself much more known.Â
She frowned slightly, trying to gauge whether it was going to persist into a sneeze. Sure enough, her eyes fluttered close amongst a single hitch, and she brought her elbow closer to her face. âHhh..hehâtTCHoo!â Blinking a few times afterwards, sniffling.Â
âBless you,â Chaseâs eyebrows raised, and he offfered her the last few napkins. âWhat, are you sneezing in sympathy now?â He teased lightly, chewing on the straw of his now empty drink.Â
âNo,â Cameron pocketed the used napkins and rolled her eyes. âJust something in the air.â She shrugged.Â
âRain check on the coffee?â Chase suggested, moving to stand. He walked to where the was sitting, and hugged her from behind, peering his head around at hers to steal a kiss.Â
She giggled at that, leaning up to meet his lips. âRain check âcause I sneezed once?â She chased his lips for another.Â
âNo. âCause we both just drank medium sodas, and Iâm tired.â He kissed her nose, before standing up straight again.Â
âAw,â Cameron cooed jokingly, turning around but staying seated for now. âWe can always do something in the evening.â She reached for his hands to help her up, and stood in front of him.Â
âYeah. We could go out? Or other things.â He cast a mischievous smirk at her, eyebrows waggling suggestively.Â
Immediately, her eyes rolled in response and she playfully hit him in the chest. âLetâs go,â Cam hummed, taking his hand and leading them back to collect their trash.Â
They were almost back at the house, when she had turned to the side and pitched into her elbow again, with a softer sounding âhhâtttchiew!â Followed by a small round of sniffles.Â
Chase gave her hand a squeeze, watching her with concern in his blue eyes. âBless you⌠you okay?âÂ
She looked sideways a him, pushing her sunglasses up her nose slightly. âYeah, I think so.â Her smile was genuine, whether or not it was a tool to try and stop him from worrying.Â
They continued to walk back, with plans to make their way into the bedroom once home, wanting to change from outside clothes to comfortable inside ones.Â
âIs it boring if I just wanna cuddle on the couch and watch TV?â Cameron questioned, taking off her jacket and hanging it up.Â
Chase turned to her with a smile, shaking his head. âOnly if itâs boring for me to be relieved you asked first.â He chuckled slightly, leaning in for a kiss, but noting how she turned at the last second so that heâd catch her cheek and not her lips.Â
âWhat was that?â His eyebrows raised, and hands were now resting upon hips.Â
âWhat was⌠what?â Her expression portrayed innocence, but he frowned.
âYou avoided my kiss. Youâre coming down with something, arenât you?â He moved to fold his arms across his chest, observing her sheepish expression.Â
âMy throat hurts,â Cameron admitted quietly, âbut, it could be nothing. Itâs been a long week. Iâm gonna drink some tea.â
âYou sneezed earlier.â
âA couple times,â she reminded him, rolling her eyes.Â
âYou, like, never sneeze.â Chase retorted back, moving to feel her forehead. She humoured him. There was no fever.Â
He sighed softly. âWell, either way letâs get changed and watch stupid movies and drink tea.â A kiss was gently pressed to her forehead. âAnd, hope youâre not getting sick.â
Characters: Mostly just R/obert C/hase & A/llison C/ameron, but a lil W/ilson, H/ouse and maybe some others.
Word count: 821.
Unfortunately, her oncoming symptoms didnât improve with the comfortable rest and warm drinks. She fell asleep against Chaseâs chest midway through their second movie of the day, and didnât wake up until the end credits were rolling. Her throat felt marginally worse, her eyes felt heavy, and there was a buzz at the back of her nose again.Â
A soft groan as she moved off of Chase⌠only to realise he, too, had dozed off and was snoring slightly. There was a slight stuffiness to it, but nothing like his usual allergy or sickness snores. Those were snores, yet she found it adorable all the same.Â
A second later, Cameron froze. The sinus buzz became overwhelming enough to trigger the need to sneeze, yet she didnât want to wake him. He was a light sleeper at the best of times. Burying her face into the elbow crook of her (his) sweater, she hitched softly.Â
âHhhâhuhhhâitshiew!â Sniffling slightly, before a surprise, âheHâTSHHiew! Ugh.â caught her afterwards.Â
Chase stirred on the couch, inhaling sharply. âHmmmnnghh, blâsshoo.â He murmured, still half asleep.Â
He yawned, before rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand. Sitting up, Chase blinked. âYou okay?âÂ
âI feel⌠worse, actually.â She admitted quietly, holding tissues to her nose.Â
âWhy donât you go lie down in bed? Iâll order food soon.â He stretched both arms above his head, yawning again.Â
âI donât feel bad enough for that. We could clean the kitchen?â She suggested, reaching to hold his hand and idly toy with his fingers for a moment. Â
âIâll clean. You can come sit with me.â Chase decided, giving her hand a squeeze before getting up from the couch.Â
She followed after him, lifting herself to sit on the counter while he opened up the dishwasher. Quietly watching him for a moment, as he hummed under his breath and began emptying it.Â
âSorry, I kinda⌠ruined our one free day,â Cameron eventually spoke, her voice starting to carry telltale signs of settling in congestion.Â
âHey,â Chase looked up, holding a bowl, âyou didnât ruin anything. I, for one, had a good nap.â He leaned over to kiss her cheek, before putting away said bowl in his hand.Â
She smiled, but her expression scrunched up slightly, and she sniffled.Â
âHhhâishhhew!â
âBless you!â He was still crouched by the cupboard, but stood a moment later. âI should run to the store for tissues.â Chase mused aloud, turning to look at her. Her nose was pink now, and she still looked tired.Â
âNo, I can go tomorrow after work. I think we have enough stuff.â We meaning there were only medical supplies in his place, thanks to her, because before that, his medicine supply was aspirin and some out-of-date Tylenol.Â
He tilted his head to one side, thinking.Â
âYou sure you donât wanna call out? I could try get back early.â
Cameron shook her head. âI can work through a cold; theyâll need me.â
âIf youâre sure,â Chase replied, walking over to feel her forehead again. Just for good measure.Â
âI donât feel feverish.â She said quietly, but leaned her head against his shoulder when he was close.Â
He wrapped his arms around her, and they simply stayed like that for a moment. It was safe. Chase gently rubbed circles against her back and silently appreciated the intimacy he got to experience with her. It was all so⌠new, really.Â
â˘
After an entire night of restless sleep and cuddling Cameron, Chase wasnât exactly surprised to wake up with an ache in his throat and a throbbing pain behind his eyes. Although⌠he could put both of those things down to lack of sleep, and that was exactly what he was going to do. Also, the fact that Spring was very much starting to bloom could easily cause a sore throat. Yep.Â
He had woken a little before their alarm, and Cameron was still snoring beside him. He knew she wouldnât call out just for a cold, so he would keep an eye on her work whenever he could later on.Â
Leaning over her to switch off the digital alarm button, he then gently shook her shoulder. âCam,â he whispered, âitâs morning.â
She stirred slightly, groaning, before her eyes slowly opened. âWhat time?â Her voice was stuffed with congestion.Â
âSeven. You sure you donât want to call out?â He gently brushed hair from her face, subtly checking for fever. She felt warm, but not concerningly so.Â
Allison sighed, pushing herself to sit. She looked visibly under the weather, but not that bad. âNo, itâs okay.â Her nose scrunched, trying to avoid a sneeze.Â
âIâll be fine. Mind if I shower f..first?âÂ
âGo ahead,â Chase stood in the doorway, eyebrows raised. âIâll make breakfast. Donât take too long, okay?â
âSays the king of long showers!â Cameron called back, voice crackling slightly at the end from lack of use overnight amidst her slowly progressing cold.
The couple made it to work on time, and Chase gave Cameron a kiss on the cheek in the surgical lounge before she headed down to the ER.
âDonât hesitate to go home early if you feel worse,â he reminded her, and if only he practised what he preached for when he didnât feel good.
âI know, babe.â She responded. âIâll be okay. I'll see you at lunch.â
Once she was downstairs, Cameron collected some of the paperwork at the Nurse's station after securing her surgical mask, and glanced at the Nurse who was waiting for her. âBed two, your frequent flier is back again. Probably broken multiple fingers this time.â The woman sighed, and she nodded in response.
Walking over to where she had been directed, the blonde pulled back the curtains to reveal one of their regulars â a twenty one year old amateur skater. Emphasis on the amateur.
âJacob, what have you gotten yourself into now?â Cameron stepped closer to his bed, examining his bloodied and concerningly crumpled hand.
âWell, I was doing this real great flip⌠and I just couldnât land it right. Third time lucky might not actually be a thing.â He muttered, leaning back against the pillow with a huff. âHey, why the mask? You okay, Miss Cameron?â
âDoctor Cameron,â she reminded him, gathering some supplies from the drawers by his bed. âIâm fine, just a cold.â
âThey working you too hard?â
She took a seat by his bed, placing her equipment down in a blue tray. âTheyâre working me just fine. Letâs worry about your hand⌠Iâm going to clean it up, then get someone to take you to x-Ray, okay?â
âThank you, Doctor!â
Cameron worked quietly, cleaning and bandaging the patientâs hand. Gathering up the trash to throw away at the end, returning to his bed side and pausing before speaking. Sniffling, suppressing the oncoming urge to sneeze for the moment.
âYou feeling okay? I can grab you some painkillers, before I go to the next patient.â
âEh, Iâll be fine. This is nothing compared to that time ââ
She turned away, tucking her face neatly into her elbow. âHhhhâmmppchoo. HeâeishhmmchH!â Two somewhat surpressed sneezes, and she sniffled afterwards. She should probably switch masks when she next had the chance.
âBless you, Doctor. You knowââ
âAre you about to tell me that I should go home?â
âWas just gonna say, you should probably take these.â He held out the box of tissues that usually sat beside patientsâ beds. Cameron resisted the urge to roll her eyes, but placed her hand on her hip.
âIâll be just fine, thank you. Someone will come and take you to Radiology soon.â She smiled from under her mask, then turned to make her way back over to the Nurseâs station to find her next patient.
â˘
Later on, Chase was stuck down in the OR over her lunch break, but he had a short window of time to grab something to eat from the vending machine and check on her in the ER. He found her leaning against the Nurseâs station, signing forms and sorting through files.
âHey,â he gently tapped her shoulder, noticing the slight startle. âHowâre you feeling?â
She turned, mask still on, hair a little mussed and eyes watery. She had downed some more Tylenol over lunch but could feel herself getting worse. However, her job could still be done. And, it needed to.
âIâve felt better,â Cameron admitted. âI would be better if people stopped asking me if Iâm crying. My eyes water when I have a cold, do other people just not get that?â Ah, so she had reached the irritable stage of sickness. Noted.
âTheyâre just checking youâre okay, but yeah, annoying.â He rubbed her arm. âYou need anything? I have like⌠ten minutes.â
âNo, I donât think so.â She sighed. Part of her wanted to melt into his arms. To give in and try to leave early, despite how much she was needed as the senior attending. But, it was just a cold, and her medication would kick in soon. âThanks, babe.â She added quietly.
âSure youâre okay?â He gently touched her forehead with the back of his fingers, noting that she felt warm, but not feverish.
âIâll live. See you at five?â Cameron leaned forwards slightly out of habit, and he smiled, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
âSee you at five. Love you.â
By the time it had gotten to late afternoon, Chaseâs symptoms were starting to catch up to him with a vengeance. Thankfully, no emergency surgeries were admitted after finishing the appendectomy at three pm. He had sneezed twice during the end of the surgery, which was another sign that he really didnât need another operation to take part in. Once he had scrubbed out, he made his way to the surgeonâs lounge to check his phone and work on some paperwork before clocking out in a couple hours.
There was a text waiting from Cam, which he opened first.
âGoing home early. Wilsonâs driving me so you still have the car. Iâm ok :) got a fever â gonna sleep it off. Love u, wake me when youâre back!â
His brow furrowed slightly in concern, glancing at the time the text was sent â almost an hour ago. He wouldnât be surprised if Wilson was the one who had forced her to leave early, the guy was pretty good at that kind of thing. He worried almost as much as she did.
After typing a reply, he stared at the stack of files in front of him. Before Chase could even think about starting, the tickle in the back of his sinuses returned. He audibly groaned, lifting his elbow in preparation, ignoring how even that simple movement seemed to hurt his body.
âHhHhHâsHHhiew! HhâeiIishu!â
âBless you,â Chase hasnât been aware that anybody had walked in, and visibly startled at the voice. âSorry. Didnât mean to scare you.â
He cleared his throat, cheeks warm with embarrassment. âItâs fine,â he murmured, voice uncomfortably gravelly.
âI see youâve succumbed to Dr. Cameronâs cold?â Dr. Wilson commented lightly, walking over to the fridge.
â⌠no. It was the lights.â Chase muttered back, running a hand down his face, unable to stop sniffling.
âI wouldnât let House see you like this. You know he bet Dr. Cameron that you were already sick? I had money on the fact that you would have a fever by the end of the day.â Wilson rambled, moving around behind where Chase was still sat on the couch.
âFunny,â the blonde responded, his voice a giveaway to the fact that his nose was a mess of congestion now.
âTrue. Sorry,â the man walked back over, and held up his hands in defence. âYou should go home. Avoid House⌠I wonât tell. Just this once.â
âIâm fine. I have paperwork to catch up on,â he reached towards to take one of the files from the stack, biting back a grimace at how he ached with every movement.
âI guess I could just page House now then,â Wilsonâs eyebrows raised. âI mean, he always owes me cash. This is the best way to get it.â
Chase narrowed his eyes. âYou wouldnât.â He bit back a defeated sigh. He already looked and felt pathetic enough without it.
âSorry. I would.â Wilson pulled out his pager from his pocket, hovering his thumb over the buttons for now.
In Chaseâs addled with fever mind, he took this as a direct threat, and stood so fast he almost stumbled back over again from dizziness. Dr. Wilson stepped forwards, but the blonde steadied himself on his own.
âYou know Iâm only going home because I donât want to interact with House.â He muttered. âAnd, because my girlfriend is sick and she might need me.â
Wilson nodded. âI didnât doubt the facts.â He held up his hands in mock surrender.
When Chase left the room, he chuckled. The guy was clearly sick, because he hadnât put the fact that both Wilson and House were betting on Chaseâs sickness, and there was nobody betting against it. So, really, it was all an empty threat.
It was quiet when he stepped into the house, and he guessed Cameron was still sleeping. He sniffled, closing the door behind him. If he wanted to sound somewhat healthy when waking her up, he definitely needed to blow his nose⌠so, he wandered into the kitchen, grabbing some of the napkins left there from the last takeout theyâd ordered.
Everything felt heavy, his head ached, and his throat was stinging with every swallow. Chase sighed, making his way into the bedroom. She was curled up under the covers, the curtains were still open. He slowly walked around to the side she was facing, noticing the tearful streaks on her face â another telltale sign she was feverish, if she had been crying.
âAllie,â he whispered softly, reaching out to touch her arm. She felt hot. âAllison?â
Her eyes slowly opened, a quiet groan following. âRobbie?â She sounded worse than this morning, her voice raspier as well as congested.
âYeah, itâs me.â He sat down on the mattress. âYou okay?â
Cameron pushed herself to sit, blinking slow. She still seemed affected by the fever, with two rosy cheeks and a red nose to match. âI think so⌠what time is it?â She cleared her throat, peering around the room to try and re-gauge her surroundings.
âUh, almost six.â He recalled, gently pressing the backs of his fingers to her cheek. âYouâre definitely still feverish. Do you feel well enough to come eat something?â
She nodded slow. âI bought soup. Well, Dr. Wilson bought soup. I stayed in the car.â
Chase smiled slightly, and stood, offering out his hands to help her up. She took them, and leaned against him as they made their way into the living room.
âCan we have the tomato soup?â Cameron asked quietly, now situated on the couch, cuddling the fluffy blanket that was sitting there from the night before.
âSure,â he sniffled a little, feeling his nose start to run again. âYou chose something to watch, and Iâll be back with tea and soup before you can say cheesy disney movies!â
She frowned slightly, watching him leave. Despite feeling dizzy and spaced out, Cameron listened hard to the noises coming from the kitchen whilst her boyfriend prepared the food. She could hear a few sounds that could have been coughs⌠perhaps even a stifled set of sneezes?
When he returned, despite having quietly blown his nose in the kitchen, it didnât take Chase long to start with his sniffles again. The steam from the soup certainly wasnât helping either.
âAre you sick now, too?â Cameron asked, looking up at him from where she was resting against his arm.
âHm? No. Allergies, I guess.â He shrugged. âHey, pay attention to your sappy movie.â He was only teasing. And changing the subject.
âMean,â Cameron murmured, nudging him gently. She smiled slightly, and it was nice to see her cheer up a little.
The pair were cuddled up properly on the couch after eating the soup together, and by now Chase wasnât sure how many sneezes he had managed to just about stave off. However, his sniffles were becoming more frequent and he was getting too fatigued to really put energy into anything. It was inevitable, really, that he would have to sneeze sooner rather than later. His sinuses felt clogged, yet his nose was still running and everything felt itchy. His throat. His ears. He was starting to feel pretty awful, despite downing two Tylenol right after work earlier on.
âSorry,â he mumbled, moving out of Cameronâs grasp just in time toâŚ
âHhhhâmmmpchtT, HHHehHâeishhâiew!â He sat back up, moving from his elbow and sniffling helplessly.
âYouâre sick,â Cameron murmured, looking across at him. âI knew it. I knew you were lying.â
âI w⌠wouldnât say⌠lying is a sssssuhh.. strong word.â He held up a finger, and ducked back into his hoodie sleeve.
âHeHâitTshoo! Huhâeiishoo!â Blinking away tears when coming up for air, Chase accepted the tissues Cam was holding out for him.
âBless you,â she said softly. âIâm sorry you caught this.â It seemed to be progressing further in him, which only made her feel more guilty.
He exhaled heavily, and leaned close to her again. âCan we go to bed? Itâs probably⌠itâs nothing. Iâm just tired.â He hated how pathetic he sounded, but he had no more energy left to put up a front. It had all crumbled away after the sneezes took over. He shivered, his eyes closing for a moment.
Of course we can,â she whispered, âcâmon.â
They both stood, and Chase stopped for a moment, a slight wave of uneasiness washing over him. Cameron gently took his arm, and he leaned into her. Until, the tickle decided to resurface once again. He just about had time to move aside, and mumble a slightly slurred ââm gonnaââ before,
âHhhâmmptTkKk⌠heeeeâŚhhhâtshHHHâiew!â The last one got away from his stifling skills, and he sniffled thickly.
âBless you. Stop holding them in.â She chided gently, poking his arm.
They went about their bedtime routine slower, and much quieter than normal. She brushed her teeth, while he fetched medicine, tissues and water to place on their bedside tables. Chase brushed his teeth with the fruity toothpaste he had in the cupboard, because if he sneezed anymore he might just get so dizzy he would fall over. Everything was hitting him all at once, and he was sure he had a fever now, too.
Cameron came up behind him, her arms wrapped around his waist. âYouâre really warm,â she whispered, before sniffling. He caught onto the fact that it didnât just sound like a congestion sniffle⌠she was crying.
âCam?â The blonde gently removed her arms, and turned to face her. âWhyâre you upset?â He brushed some hair from her face, wiping some tears with his thumb.
âI donât knowâŚâ her gaze faced the floor. âI just feel guilty. And, I canât find the thermometer.â She choked on a sob.
âItâs completely fine, and Iâll go find it. Donât feel guilty. Hey⌠câmere.â His voice was soft, and full of dislodged congestion thanks to his earlier sneeze fit. His accent always seemed to get thicker with fatigue, too.
Cameron buried her face into his chest, arms wrapped around him. Rubbing her back he stayed there until she was the one to pull away. âBreathe, babe. Slower, okay?â He didnât want her to cry herself into a panic attack.
She nodded, and he rubbed her arms, demonstrating slower breathing until she seemed to calm a little more.
âPerfect,â he hummed, the sound nasal. A kiss was pressed to the top of her head next. âI'll go find the thermometer.â
She spent the time blowing her nose and washing her face whilst he was gone, sitting down in their bed by the time he came back in. The thermometer was safe in his hands, and Cam even managed a small smile at his victory.
âOpen,â he murmured, holding the instrument out towards her. But, before he could place it between her lips, he held up one finger and turned away from her.
ââ TSHHiIEW! Hhâitsshhâshhiew!â A rare harsh sneeze scratched his throat, followed by two rapids. He sniffled thickly, shaking himself off before turning back again.
âSorry,â his voice was thick with congestion, and starting to rasp.
Cameron blinked slow, watching him, looking like she could cry again. âBless you.â She whispered, not making direct eye contact.
âBabe,â his voice was even stuffier, âdonât cry just because Iâm sneezing.â
âIâm not crying!â She folded her arms, and took the thermometer from him, placing it between her lips.
When the instrument beeped, she took a look at the screen, before holding it out to show her boyfriend. âOne oh one point four,â she repeated what the reading told them. âI can take more meds in like⌠a couple hours, I think. I wrote it down on some paper in the kitchen.â Cameron wiped the thermometer on the sheets, then gave it back to him.
âYour turn,â she instructed, before curling up on the bed.
He walked around to his side, climbing in to join her, and placing the thermometer into his mouth. Theoretically, he shouldnât be running too high of a temperature, since he only took the meds around an hour ago. Chase took it out once it beeped again, and glanced at the reading.
âFever?â Cameron asked quietly beside him, rolling over to see.
âNinety nine point six. So, no, not really.â He cleared his throat, unsure if another sneeze was coming. Nope, it went away. He sighed, and put the thermometer onto the bedside table, sinking down under the covers.
âKind of a low grade fever,â she sniffled, wrapping her arms around him immediately. âYou feel warm. Or⌠maybe I do?â
âIn a couple hours you should take NyQuil,â he murmured, hovering his wrist over his face in ticklly anticipation.
âBless you?â She murmured, not wanting to let go, but noting his change in position.
When he leaned away, she whined quietly, but he wasnât about to sneeze whilst cuddling.
âHh..hhheHHâtiiSHHâiew! HehHâishhhâiew⌠hhhhnnghhh. Huh⌠hhhuUâtchuh!â Catching each one, including the surprise third, into his elbow sleeve, Chase sniffled pitifully afterwards and shivered slightly.
âBless you thrice,â Cameron whispered, waiting for him to join her again. âYou donât have to move so far away from me. Itâs not like I can double catch what I already gave you.â She mused, waiting for him to grab some tissues before he finally moved close again.
âI do,â he muttered back, letting her cuddle him again, âI donât want to sneeze on you.â
She pouted. âYou covered. You can still do that and let me hold you.â
âButââ
âRobert,â it wasnât like her to whine, or even plead in any sense of the word. He, of all people, knew that Allison Cameron was a very strong and confident woman. But, feverish and sickly Cameron was a little bit weepy, and sometimes very quiet and sulky. He kind of loved it.
âBabe,â he tried to argue, but she pressed her hand over his mouth for just a second⌠since he couldnât breathe through his nose.
âI like your sneeze.â She blinked up at him innocently, with fever bright eyes. He wouldnât be surprised if her temperature was rising. Or was she blushing?
âRight. Thanks?â He looked confused, but she was feverish and rambling. Her words didnât make sense at a time like this.
âYouâre welcome,â she hummed softly, leaning against his chest again. âJust donât move away from me. I need you right here.â
He didnât say anything else, just gently rubbed her back. But, what was he supposed to do the next time he needed to sneeze⌠and she was snoring all congested and adorable, still resting against his chest? What if he woke her up?
So, naturally, he tried to stop the sneeze. When that didnât work, he stifled.
âHhhâNXXgtt. HehâisHMmpptt. Guhh.â He exhaled shakily afterwards.
Despite trying his hardest to be quiet, the movement of his chest rising and falling and the small noises stirred Cam awake barely a few moments later. He also couldnât help sniffling, trying not to let his nose run freely.
âYâŚ. Stifle⌠no.â She mumbled, still half asleep. âI donât care if you wake me. I need you close.â Then, she began to snore again.
Chase blinked in slight disbelief, before deciding to be slightly gross and opt for his hoodie sleeve as opposed to moving and reaching for the tissue box. All he wanted was to sleep, and for her to stay comfortable and in slumber, too. But, he was so uncomfortable and stuffed up that he could barely even try to relax.
He sighed, closing his eyes. Hoping for the best was all he could do next.
It took time, but Chase eventually mustâve fallen asleep, because the next thing he knew he was waking himself up coughing. He figured it mustâve been at least an hour or two before he had eventually drifted off, which would make the time he woke roughly around midnight or somewhere around the early hours of the morning.
Cameron was no longer lying on his chest, and he felt⌠heavy. Everything felt slow, his entire body felt achy and weighed down, and even trying to sit up was sending his head spinning. He clearly had a fever, because he didnât feel this bad when he had gone to bed. And, with how awful he felt now, this probably wasnât just a cold after all.
âBabe?â He wasnât sure where it was coming from, but he heard her voice. â⌠turn on the light,â is all he heard next, barely having time to shield his eyes with his hands before the room was illuminated with unwelcomed brightness.
Naturally, he couldnât stop the photic response that triggered immediately after. Burying his face into both hoodie sleeves, he sneezed twice.
âHhhaHHâishhhu! TttshieewW!â
âIâm sorry,â Cameronâs apologetic and soft words came closer. He opened his eyes, blinking away watery tears to see her sitting on the bed now.
He tried to speak, but another cough scraped painfully against his throat instead.
âOpen, babe. Then you can take more Tylenol.â She held out the thermometer, and he obediently opened his mouth.
The beeping sound hurt his head, and he winced when she removed the instrument. A soft gasp fell from her lips, and he tried to gauge her reaction⌠but everything felt too strange. His eyes hurt to keep open, so he kept them closed.
âTake these pills, and Iâm going to get a cloth for your foreheadâŚâ her voice drifted away, so Chase swallowed the pills with the glass of water that had somehow appeared in his hand.
The feeling of the damp cloth was not only too cold, but it brought physical pain. He flinched away, but she gently placed it back again and rubbed his stomach. He was lying down again now, not even sure if he had chosen to do so himself or just fallen. Clearly the fever was bad, because he kept hearing her say words like âhospitalâ and â⌠temperature downâŚâ But, he was so tired and he tried to stay awake to reassure her he was going to be fine, but he slipped back into a restless dreamland for another few hours.
Until, at five am, he gasped awake; drenched in sweat although feeling much more lucid.
âCam?â He whispered, voice shaky and hoarse. He had distant memories of hazy, feverish ramblings from a few hours ago and her tending to him with wet cloths. That wasnât a dream, he was pretty sure.
From the bathroom, he heard two high-pitched but muffled sneezes. Ah, she was in there.
Chase was careful when moving out of the bed, gently knocking on the door that was pushed closed. âAllie?â He called out, pushing his damp hair from his face. âYou okay?â
The door opened almost straight away, so quickly that it made him startle.
âRobert, oh my god, youâre â thank god.â She felt his forehead, and leaned against him with a heavy sigh of relief.
âI think my fever broke,â he confirmed quietly, kissing the top of her head. âBut, my throat kills.â
A pause between them both. She squeezed him in a hug.
âAre you okay?â He asked her quietly, taking a step back now that she had let go.
âMy fever broke, too. I went to shower, and I felt your temperature before I left to make sure you were okay. You felt a lot better, so I came into the bathroom⌠sorry. I just went to shower.â She stopped herself from rambling, and moved to lean against the doorframe.
âWhy donât I change the sheets and you can go back to bed? Iâll shower, then too, because I feel like gross personified right now.â He grimaced, covering a bark like cough into his elbow.
She frowned. âThat didnât sound good,â Cameron murmured, pouting.
âIâll be fine, you need to worry about yourself for the rest of the night. Well, morning, probably.â
âI can change the sheets while you shower,â she counter offered, âI donât think I can sleep again yet. We could⌠make the couch into a bed and watch something?â
A pause. âWill you braid my hair, too?â
Chase smiled. âDeal. Sure youâre okay to change the sheets?â
âIâm okay. Iâm going to take some more Tylenol, and Iâll find the cough drops. Iâll get everything sorted â let the steam help you, okay?â She leaned up to kiss his clammed up forehead.
After he turned to walk in, she called something out, âoh, I put one of those eucalyptus things in the shower to help congestion, so you mightââ
After he had braided her hair as neatly as possible with shaky hands, they were set up on the couch. Blankets, pillows and tissues were at the ready. Cameron had decorated their coffee table with various medical supplies; vapour rub, cough drops, more tissues and Tylenol. Chase was helping himself to a cough drop, and she was comfortably tucked under his arm, wearing one of his old college football hoodies.
âYou remembered my favourite,â he noted, smiling slightly. She had been around him enough times when he had a cold to easily remember such a fact.
âI asked Wilson to look for those lollipops he has that help sore throats, but the store was sold out.â She added, tracing circles against his chest.
Chase was going to reply, but the shifting congestion and incessant buzz in the back of his sinuses had other ideas. The warm shower and the steam had helped dislodge some of what was ailing him, and that was also now starting to happen in sneezes as well as the productive nose blow in the bathroom.
He didnât stop cuddling her, remembering her request from yesterday as well as the fact that he was finally comfortable, and buried his face into the elbow of his own hoodie. âHhâiISHhhâiew. HuuHhHâttshhhiIeEW!â Chase groaned afterwards, sniffling desperately, accepting the tissue Cameron held out for him.
âThagâks,â he mumbled, trying to blow his nose one handed, and failing. âI gotta stop cuddling you for a sec. Sorry.â
She smiled at him, moving from under his arm. âYou didnât let go when you sneezed,â she hummed, sitting up and bunching the cuffs of her (his) clothing in her hands.
âIâm tired⌠and, thatâs what you wanted, right? âCause I have cute sneezes?â He teased lightly, assuming she didnât remember.
Cameron only hoped her blush wasnât as furious at it felt. She had forgotten all about that. âYou do,â she said quietly, moving to lie against his chest again now that he was done. âYouâre actually really endearing when youâre not well.â
âI donât feel it,â Chase mumbled, pulling the hoodie over his face to cough into. Cameron cringed at the sound.
âYouâre definitely going to need antibiotics,â she frowned, peering up at him. âIâll text Foreman when itâs an acceptable hour to text someone.â
He grumbled in response to that, but had little energy to argue. Despite sleeping for hours, he didnât feel greatly well rested, but he didnât feel like falling into another restless and strange dream filled sleep just yet. âI might not.â He eventually added, with little bite to his tone.
âYou know you forgot to turn on the TV, right?â He changed the subject after that, and she was well aware of that fact.
Cameron sniffled, and reached up to poke the end of his nose, gently, because it still looked sore. She giggled slightly when he scrunched it up, and turned away.
âDonât,â he grumbled, but with little genuine bite to the tone, âI swear Iâm due a nosebleed with all this damn sneezing.â
She squeezed him a little tighter, and kissed the hand that he was resting by her face. âIs there anything I can do to make you feel a bit better?â Cameron whispered, a sudden pang of guilt washing over her.
âYou being here is making me feel better.â He grinned at her, knowing the statement was a little cheesy, but even though she rolled her eyes, she was smiling.
They fell quiet again for a moment, neither actually bothering to switch on the television. The effort to look for the remote and find a channel whilst they were comfortable enough in each others arms was clearly too much. Suddenly, Cameron pressed her sweater paws to her face.
âHhâeiiâshhiew! HuhâtshHhuEw!â
âBless bless you,â Chase murmured softly, tracing little patterns on her arm with his fingers now. The comfort between them was content, and he was happy. Despite everything, he really, truly was.
Dr. Robby is acting a little bitâŚoff. But itâs fine. Heâs fine. And heâs doing an excellent job being fine. Unfortunately for him, Dr. Abbot knows him a little bit too well.
This is a very short drabble i whipped up a little while ago. Lmk what you think :-D
The ER had that particular kind of noise that meant it was a normal day in the worst possible wayâmonitors chiming, stretchers rattling over tile, voices low but urgent. Controlled chaos. Dr. Robby moved through it like he always did: quick, efficient, and just a little bit faster than everyone else. Clipboard in one hand, pen tucked behind his ear, he finished scanning a chart and handed it back to Dr. King.
âRepeat the labs in an hour,â he said. âAnd page me ifââ
He stopped abruptly, swallowing carefully.
âHhââ
No.
His breath hitched once, sharply. âHehhââ
Not now.
âHhehâhâKkxTCH!â
The sneeze was small but violent, clamped down to the back of his throat, face buried into the crook of his elbow. He stayed there for a moment, head lowered, like he was studying something on the floor. God damn it.
Then he straightened.
âAhem. Excuse me,â Robby continued, voice perfectly steady if a touch rougher than usual, âpage me if the potassium drops below three.â
Mel blinked, a little uncertain. ââŚRight.â
Robby nodded briskly and walked away before anyone could look at him too closely. He made it almost to the trauma bay before the tickle came back, deep-seated and vicious.
No, he told himself firmly. Not happening.
He pressed his tongue to the roof of his mouth and kept walking. The fluorescent lights felt a little too bright today, the air-conditioning a little too cold. His nose prickled, the sensation drawing every ounce of his attention. He scrubbed a hand quickly under it and forced his breathing to stay even.
You are a grown man. You are a physician. You can out-stubborn a sneeze.
âHhâŚhehââ
He shook his head violently, trying to shake it off, backtracking away from the central desk before anyone laid eyes on him.
The third sneeze bent him forward with an annoyed grunt. He grabbed a wad of gauze from an open box and pressed it to his nose, eyes watering. The rough, porous material did little about the viscous mess beginning to pool in the fibers of his mustache, but it did succeed in aggravating the already-irritated appendage untilâ
The sneezes escaped anyway, the trio painful against his throat.
Abbot handed him a packet of tissues without looking remotely surprised. Robby stared at them.
ââŚWhere did those come from?â
âPreparedness,â Abbot said simply. âI know you.â
Robby took one, trying not to feel as if he was accepting defeat in a minor but humiliating war. He blew his nose quickly, neatly, and shoved the tissues back.
âI have a cold,â he said.
âI gathered.â
âItâs very mild.â
âYou sound like a lawnmower full of gravel.â
âI do not.â
Abbotâs eyebrow lifted.
Robby opened his mouth to argueâand then abruptly turned away again.
âHhâŚhfuhckââ
Abbot stepped a little closer, placing a steady hand on Robbyâs back and pressing a fresh tissue into his hand. And just in timeâ
Robby sniffed miserably and wiped his nose. âIâm working.â
âI see that.â
âIâm perfectly capable of working.â
Abbot snorted. âYou wanna put money on that?â
Robby squinted at him. âYouâre being very calm about this.â
Abbot shrugged. âYou hide things from everyone else.â
Robby folded his arms. âAnd?â
Abbot gave him a small, knowing smile. âYouâve had that cold since yesterday morning,â he said.
Robby blinked. ââŚHow would you possibly know that.â
âBecause,â Abbot replied easily, âyou are not as sneaky as you think. You sneezed three times during rounds, scare the living daylights out of poor Whitaker, and claimed it was âsunlight.ââ
âIt was bright.â
âAnd you drank six cups of coffee.â
âI like coffee.â
âAnd you took decongestants out of the staff cabinet and pretended you didnât.â
Robby stared at him.
Abbot waited.
ââŚYou were watching me?â Robby said finally.
âThatâs most of my job.â
âOh, fuck off.â
Jack started to grin. âItâs true, itâs in my contract: keep an eye on Robby when heâs being a stubborn idiot.â He punctuated with a pointedly raised eyebrow.
Robby said nothing, just rubbed his face with both hands.
âHhââ He stopped, jamming his knuckle under his nose with more force than strictly necessary. âFuckingâhnâ
Abbot handed him another tissue without comment. Robby took it, glaring through watering eyes before ducking into steepled hands.
âHhehâhetârnXXTkCH!â
âChrist, Rob, donât hold them in like thatââ
Hello world! I was very brave and actually posted something on ao3, and was shocked to find that I was not met with tomatoes. Itâs a little collection of J/ohn C/arter drabbles. Here it is:
An Archive of Our Own, a project of the Organization for Transformative Works
Once my head is above water (ie, finals stop beating the life-loving shit out of me) i will try for some more writing. PLEASEPLEASE PLEASE LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU THINK AND IF YOU HAVE IDEAS FOR MORE STUFF!!
A slow-burn enemies to lovers story following my college OC's Sawyer Henderson and Harrison Whitaker.
Word Count: 5,489
Link to Chapter 1 is: Here
Link to Chapter 2 is: Here
Link to Chapter 3 is: Here
Link to Chapter 4 is: Here
Link to Chapter 5 is: Here
Link to Chapter 6 is: Here
I just wanted to say, thank you so much for all the beautiful feedback Iâve received. I know this story is a bit of a slow burn and can be a kind of plot heavy at times, and I was nervous people wouldnât stick around. It means alot when I see such nice and uplifting comments; they really make my day and keep me motivated to continue. Thank you!!
Harrison sat on the bench in front of his locker in his sweat soaked pads. The roar of the stadium crowd had faded and was replaced by the quiet frustrated sounds of his teammates stripping off their gear. The locker room smelled like defeat. It clung to the air thicker than the usual post game fog.Â
His body ached but it wasnât the good, deep ache of a game well played. This was a dull throb from sloppy footwork. It hadnât necessarily been a disaster. He didnât throw any interceptions, nor did he collapse under pressure in the way that turned into highlight reels for the wrong reasons. But the rhythm of the game had slipped through his fingers and the small mistakes had stacked together until the loss became inevitable. It was lazy. It was undisciplined.Â
And he knew exactly why.
His mind hadnât been on the field. Sawyer Henderson with his sharp tongue and his soft smile had managed to do what an entire defense couldnât. Heâd gotten inside his head and completely shut him down. The irony was so thick it was suffocating. Last Saturday, heâd played through sickness and theyâd won. Heâd pushed through the pain and the exhaustion but he couldnât push through whateverâŚthis was.
Harrison couldnât stop thinking about Tuesday night. Sawyer had looked at him with his usual sarcastic guard fully gone and replaced by a concern so genuine it made Harrisonâs chest ache. He brought him medicine. He sat with him. He listened to him talk about being a shy kid with no friends. He saw him at his absolute lowest: feverish, snotty, and weak, and he didn't run. He stayed.
And then Harrison had kissed him.
The shame hit him in a fresh hot wave. Sawyer had been leaning in with his face so close and his thumb brushing Harrisonâs jaw, and Harrison justâŚbroke. He saw the flicker of surprise in Sawyerâs eyes right before he closed the distance, but then Sawyer had met him with an intensity that had stolen his breath. It felt real.Â
But the next morning, the rational part of his brain had kicked in. What the hell was he thinking? This was Sawyer Henderson. The guy whose social media was a highlight reel of frat parties and sorority girls. The guy who had Ashley practically draped all over him every time Harrison saw them. As far as Harrison could tell, Sawyer was more of a casual, hook up kind of guy. Maybe he kissed him because the moment was intense, because Harrison was sick and vulnerable and he felt sorry for him.Â
Harrison had known he was into men for years. It wasnât a sudden realization, but a slow, quiet acceptance that settled in the back of his mind like a secret he knew he could never tell. There were a few anonymous encounters but nothing that was ever real or lasting. They were transactions: a way to scratch an itch without risking his future. The NFL draft wasnât just a possibility, it was an expectation. The media attention was already constant. Coming out wasnât only a personal risk; it was a professional one and a gamble he was too scared to take.
And yet with Sawyer, he felt himself wanting to. That was the terrifying part. He trusted him. He knew deep in his gut that Sawyer was a good person. Sawyer challenged him in ways most people didnât. He saw through Harrisonâs composure far too easily and had a habit of saying things that forced Harrison to think about himself in uncomfortable ways. On top of that, Sawyer somehow managed to make him laugh when he least expected it (which was not something many people could claim). All of it was intoxicating. It was also scary. Sawyer threw him off balance. One conversation with him and Harrisonâs carefully constructed walls threatened to crumble.
He liked the kiss too much. And thatâs why he had to retreat. He had to shut it down before it got away from him. It made him feel like a jerk for doing it, especially seeing how sick Sawyer was and knowing he was the one who gave it to him. But the alternative of letting this thing with him grow felt dangerous.
âWhitaker! You coming?â
He glanced up. Marcus was already changed out of his uniform. He was watching him with an easy expression. The anger had already faded from the room. Losses happened. They were a good team but they werenât perfect.
âYeah,â Harrison replied. He pulled on a clean t-shirt and grabbed his duffel bag. âWhere you guys headed?â
âDelta house is throwing something,â Marcus suggested.
âWhat about Hendersonâs place?â The words were out of his mouth before he could stop them.
A few other guys who were within earshot perked up. âThat party last week was insane.â
Harrison forced a smile but his mind was already racing. Why had he said that? He was asking to put himself right back in the middle of the thing that was screwing with his head. But there was another more pressing reason that he couldnât quite shake. Heâd given Sawyer this nasty cold, the one that had knocked Harrison flat. The thought of him out there drinking all day with that thing tearing through his system made a knot of dread form in his gut. He was probably 2 beers deep by 8 AM, just like he told Dylan.
He needed to see if he was okay. It was a stupid reckless impulse but it was there.
âAlright, Hendersonâs it is,â Marcus announced with a grin.Â
As they walked out of the locker room, Harrison followed his teammates with a mix of dread and anticipation.
***
Coming to the house was a mistake. Every instinct screamed at him to turn around and leave. This was Sawyerâs world, not his. It was loud, chaotic and totally out of his hands. But he was here now. He might as well see it through.
Harrison rarely drank. He was health conscious to a fault and meticulously tracked his sleep and training. But tonight he grabbed a can from a cooler as he passed and took a sip. It was watery cheap beer, but it was cold and the slight bitterness distracted him from the chaos in his head.
He found his teammates near a makeshift beer pong table in the living room. The first beer went down quickly and the second followed. He wasnât drunk but a pleasant, fuzzy buzz began to dull the edges of his frustration. His eyes scanned the crowd; he couldnât stop the instinctive search. He was looking for Sawyer.Â
It took him ten minutes to find him. Sawyer stood across the room near the back door that led to the patio. His face was pale under the flashing lights except for an unnaturally flushed patch that sat high on his cheekbones. His hair was a mess and strands kept falling into his eyes, which were bloodshot and glassy. He was clearly drunk, but it was a different kind of drunk than Harrison had ever seen. Usually Sawyer moved through these parties with an effortless grace. He lingered, he charmed and he stayed in control of every interaction. But tonight he carried a restless, nervous energy. This wasnât the charming social buzz of a guy who enjoyed a party. He was drinking faster than anyone around him. Ashley and Tyler hovered near him trying to slow him down but he brushed them off with a grin.
Sawyer was in the middle of telling a story when his nose, which was already a little pink from his cold, began to twitch. He paused mid-sentence as he tried to rub the sensation away with the back of his hand. His nostrils began to flare and his eyes lost focus. Sawyer gave up on the story entirely as his face crumpled into a familiar pre-sneeze expression. With a sharp gasp, he turned his head quickly away from the group as he brought his elbow up to his face.
Each sneeze slammed into him one after the other with no time to breathe in between. His head snapped forward with each desperate explosion. When the fit ended, his eyes appeared dazed. Harrison guessed he had probably been sneezing like that all night.
Then with strained effort, Sawyer pulled himself together. He took an unsteady breath and forced his expression back into a casual mask. Harrison could see his nostrils were still fluttering slightly and he still looked a little sneezy. He gave a dismissive wave with his hand and jumped right back into the conversation.Â
The next time Harrison saw him, Sawyer was leaning against a wall and laughing at something one of his frat brothers said. The laugh broke apart and turned into a deep rattling cough that bent him in half. It sounded wet and painful, and Harrison guessed that his smoking or vaping habit probably made it worse. Sawyer grimaced and pressed a fist to his chest before he took another long pull from his cup.
The breaking point came when Sawyer stumbled through the back door and pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Harrison watched as Sawyer fumbled to open a fresh pack. He finally got one out and stuck it between his lips. He tried once to flick it to life, then paused when a cough seized him without warning. The force of it bent him forward at the waist. When he straightened again, he sniffed thickly and swiped at his nose with the back of his hand before he tried to light the cigarette a second time.
Something in Harrison snapped.
He pushed off the wall and made his way across the room and out the back door. The cool night air hit him hard and was a shock after the stuffy heat inside. Sawyer leaned against the siding of the house and struggled to get a flame to catch at the tip of his cigarette. Each failed attempt ended with a frustrated curse.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
Sawyerâs head snapped up and his eyes went wide with surprise. âHarrison? What are you-â
âI asked what the fuck youâre doing,â Harrison repeated. His voice was low and dangerously even. He gestured at the cigarette that hung from Sawyerâs lips. âYou can barely breathe. Youâre coughing up a lung and now youâre trying to smoke?â
Sawyer flinched as his defensive walls went up immediately. He finally got the lighter to work and cupped his hand around the flame. He took a long shaky drag, then blew the smoke out in a rush as the cloud drifted lazily towards Harrison. âItâs just a cigarette, man. Chill out.â
âChill out?!â Harrison felt his anger rise. The smoke drifted around him and his irritation intensified as a tickle flared high in his nose. âI gave you this cold, Sawyer. I know how bad it is. I was laid out. You look like youâre about to collapse and youâre out here making it worse!â
Sawyer watched him as a flicker of confusion moved through his drunk eyes. âOh, Iâb sorry, Dr. Whitaker. I didn't realize you were so concerned about-â
âHuh-HHHHHHH-CHOOOO!â
The sneeze exploded out of Harrison. It was forceful enough that his ears popped. He straightened up and his eyes watered as he tried to recover, completely thrown off his rhythm.
Sawyer stared at him and for a moment his anger disappeared. âBless you.â
âI amb concerned!â Harrison shot back as he tried to reclaim his train of thought. He sniffed and rubbed at his nose. âIâm watching you destroy yourself. You have all thisâŚthis potential, this life, and you just throw it away like it's nothing. You have everything, and you act like you don't give a shit.âÂ
Sawyerâs face was already flushed from the alcohol and illness but it turned a deeper shade of red. He pushed himself off the wall and his body swayed slightly. âEverything??? You think I have everything? You stand there in yourâŚyour perfect little bubble and you think you know anything about me?!â
âI know youâre smarter than this,â Harrison retorted as his frustration boiled over. He could feel another sneeze building and the pressure rolled through him in a way that made it impossible to ignore. He turned his head away and tried to hold it back. âHhh...youâre better than...haaah... than..HHH'KSSHHIEW!â This one was louder and wetter, and it left him shaky and off balance.
âNdo you donât,â Sawyer slurred. His voice was cracked with emotion. He seemed to take Harrisonâs sudden loss of control as some kind of mockery. âYouâŚyou donât know shit. Ndothing.â He took a congested inhale and scrubbed at his nose. âAll you see is, what? Some rich frat bro who throws parties, right? So yeah. Iâm gonna have a cigarette. And another drink. Because what the hell else am I supposed to do, huh? With all this purpose I supposedly have?â
He let out a breath that almost turned into a laugh but it didnât land right.
âYou think this is all stupid. You think Iâm stupid,â he went on and his words started to blur at the edges. âYou sit there with yourâŚyour perfect discipline and you justâŚyou judge me. I know you judge me.âÂ
Harrison stared at him with his own anger momentarily forgotten. He took a step closer as his voice dropped to a frustrated whisper. âJudge you? Thatâs what you think this is? Iâm not judging you Sawyer. Iâm jealous.â
The words hung in the cold night air and Sawyerâs drunken, defiant expression was replaced by confusion.
âYeah,â Harrison continued as he sniffed roughly. âJealous. Every single thing I do is scheduled. I wake up and I know exactly what Iâm supposed to do because if I donât, I lose everything.â He gestured vaguely at the house behind them. âYouâŚyou get to just be. You can mess up. You have all the family money in the world. You can be a happy idiot and people still like you.â
Sawyerâs eyes blazed with a drunken fury. âOh, thatâsâŚthatâs fucking rich,â he scoffed as he took another angry drag from his cigarette. âYou think my dad gives a shit if Iâm happy? He just needs me to not fuck up the family name long enough to graduate. You think people like me? They like the idea of me. They donâtâŚthey donât know me.â
His voice dropped. âNeither do you. You donât know anything about me.â
Sawyer took another angry drag of his cigarette and his hand trembled as he held it there. The smoke billowed out and formed a final, defiant cloud that drifted directly into Harrisonâs face. Harrison flinched as his eyes watered instantly. A stinging tickle flared high in his sinuses.Â
âHhhâŚhahâŚHHHâNGKXTCHOO!â The sneeze ripped out of him violently and bent him over. He straightened and sniffled wetly, only to be hit by another wave. âHihâŚHAAAA-CHOO! HihâKSSHHIEW!âÂ
Sawyer watched him as something unreadable passed over his glassy eyes. âSo you can take your concern and you can shove it.â
He turned and stumbled back toward the house, then slammed the screen door behind him. Harrison stood there as the anger slowly drained away. He had made it worse. He always made it worse. And now on top of everything, his own nose was starting to run.
The screen door creaked open behind him. âWhat the hell is going on out here?â
Harrison turned. Ashley stood on the small porch with her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes flicked from Harrisonâs guilty face to the closed door Sawyer had recently slammed through.Â
He took her in. Even though Harrison liked men, he wasnât blind. She really was striking with large dark eyes and a cascade of blonde hair over one shoulder. He sensed that familiar bitter sting of jealousy, an automatic reflex to the easy intimacy she shared with Sawyer before he shoved it back down.
âI donât know,â Harrison admitted hoarsely. âHeâsâŚheâs sick and smoking. Heâs being an idiot.â
Ashleyâs defensive posture didnât soften, but a flicker of understanding crossed her face. âHey,â she said, her voice firm but not unkind. âTake it easy on him. Today is a tough day.âÂ
Harrison frowned. âWhat do you mean?â
Ashley looked at him and her expression softened with something like pity. âItâs the anniversary.â
âAnniversary of what?â Harrison asked, confused.
âOf Grantâs death. Grant was Sawyerâs older brother.â
The words hit him like a punch to the gut and completely knocked the wind out of him.Â
Grantâs death. Older brother.Â
Harrison felt the world tilt on its axis as the loud thumping of the party inside the house faded into a distant hum. Suddenly all the confusing pieces of Sawyer heâd been trying to fit together clicked. It wasnât a picture heâd even known he was looking at but now it was staring him right in the face.
âHis..his brother?â Harrison repeated. The words were foreign and clumsy in his own mouth. âWhat?? I...I didnât know he died.â
âI know,â Ashley replied gently. She wasn't mean, but she was firm and protective, and Harrison could understand exactly why they were friends. âSawyer doesnât like to talk about it.â
Harrison thought of the donor event. The way Sawyer had mentioned an older brother and then stopped. The way he had been drinking harder than usual tonight.
Ashley took a step closer and gazed directly at Harrison. âAnd for what itâs worth, you werenât wrong to chide him for smoking when heâs sick. Itâs a disgusting habit. JustâŚtoday isnât the best day to do it.â She sighed, a small, weary sound. âI donât usually like to broadcast Sawyerâs personal information but it seemed right in this particular situation.â She regarded him and her expression softened. âI can tell you care about him.â
The wistful way she said it made Harrison slightly uneasy. It was like she knew about them. Or whatever it was. But Ashley didnât seem angry or scandalized. There was almost an invisible smile and a knowing warmth in her eyes that disarmed him. He got the distinct sense that Ashley and Sawyer were truly more friends than anything else romantic. She wasnât a rival; she was an ally.
âTodayâs the one day a year he canât outrun it,â Ashley continued softly. âThe rest of the year, heâs Sawyer Henderson, the life of the party. But today heâs just a guy who lost his brother. So, yeah. Take it easy on him. Heâs doing the best he can.â
With that, Ashley gave him a nod and walked back toward the house and disappeared inside. Harrison was left alone with the cigarette Sawyer had dropped smoldering on the concrete at his feet. The anger heâd had moments ago evaporated, leaving nothing but shame.
He had to fix this.Â
He took a step toward the door when a new sound cut through the bass of the music. Sirens. A collective groan rippled through the house and it was followed by a frantic scramble. âShit, itâs the cops!â someone yelled.Â
âRelax, they never stick around,â someone else muttered. âJust clear out for a bit.â
Harrison got swept up in the current and his mission to find Sawyer was momentarily derailed. He tried to push against the flow of traffic towards the stairs where Sawyer might have gone, but a firm hand landed on his shoulder and stopped him.
âHey Harrison, this way!â Marcus urged. âDonât bother fighting it man. Get out through the back.â
Harrison glanced from Marcus to the mass of people who blocked the stairs and his frustration built. âI need to find someone.â
âYouâll find them tomorrow,â Marcus countered firmly as he pulled him toward the kitchen. âMove. Now.â
Harrison ended up outside on the lawn, surrounded by his confused and disgruntled teammates. He pulled out his phone as his thumb hovered over Sawyerâs name. What could he even say? Sorry I was an asshole? Sorry about your loss? Sorry I care about you? It all sounded painfully inadequate.Â
âCome on,â Marcus called. âNothing to see here.â
Reluctantly, Harrison followed. He cast one last look back at the frat house. Its windows were dark and quieter now as the party dwindled down to avoid trouble. He had no choice but to leave. But the image of Sawyerâs face filled with grief and anger that Harrison had been too blind to see was now burnt into his memory.
***
Harrisonâs alarm hadn't gone off Sunday morning. Heâd simply given up on tossing and turning and had been staring at the ceiling ever since. A phantom tickle lingered in his nose, the ghost of the cold he had passed on to Sawyer. He rubbed at it irritably. He needed to move. He needed to sweat out the poison, both literal and figurative.
He knew he shouldnât. The training staff wouldâve benched him for this without hesitation. Recovery, hydration, and only light mobility the day after a game. That was the rule.Â
He ignored it anyway.
The athletic training facility was fairly empty at this hour on a Sunday. This was his sanctuary, the place where he could shed the complications of his life. He started with the squat rack and loaded the bar with a punishing weight. With each rep, he tried to force the image of Sawyerâs face out of his mind but it didnât work. He saw him on the patio, defiant and hurting. He saw him in the lab, pale and sick. He saw him leaning in with his bright hazel eyes right before Harrison had kissed him.
An hour and a half later, he was spent. His muscles trembled and his t-shirt was soaked through. His body was blissfully empty. His mind, on the other hand, was still a complete wreck. He had to talk to Sawyer. He had to apologize properly this time.
As he walked down the main corridor toward the exit, he heard voices echoing from the direction of the administrative wing. It was unusual for this part of the facility to be active on a Sunday. He slowed his steps as his curiosity piqued. When he rounded the corner, he saw the source of the commotion.
A university staff member walked beside a man who radiated a quiet, immense power. Harrison recognized the staff member as one of the Athletic Directors, although he couldnât remember his name. The other man was older, probably in his late fifties. He wore a custom tailored blazer that likely cost more than Harrisonâs entire wardrobe. He moved with easy confidence and kept his hands clasped behind his back while he listened to the Director explain something about the new sports medicine wing.
And trailing a few steps behind them looking deeply uncomfortable, was Sawyer.
Harrison stopped dead and his breath caught in his throat. It was Sawyer but it wasnât the Sawyer from the party or the chemistry lab. He was clearly hungover, but the hoodie and sunglasses were gone. He wore a crisp dark button up shirt and his hair was styled with some level of order. By every objective measure, he appeared presentable. But it wasnât enough.
Deep bruised shadows sat under his bloodshot eyes. But instead of being their normal bright and playful self, they were now justâŚempty. He wasnât the confident, sharp witted social charmer that Harrison had come to know. This version of him was quieter and stripped down. Seeing him like that sent a sharp protective jolt through Harrison.
Harrison stayed frozen in the doorway of a side office and watched as the group moved down the hall. The director pointed out features while Sawyerâs father listened. Sawyer lagged behind them like an afterthought. He wasnât part of the conversation. He was just there.
Sawyer paused as he turned his head to the side and muffled a cough into his elbow. The rough sound made Harrison wince. Harrison could almost feel the irritation in his own chest like a phantom echo of the cigarette smoke Sawyer had inhaled the night before.
Sawyerâs father didnât react. He kept walking and stayed focused on the Athletic Directorâs explanation about funding and alumni engagement. It was like Sawyer wasnât there, or worse, was simply a prop to be trotted out for these kinds of occasions.
Harrison realized too late that he was standing directly in their path. He was no longer hidden in the shadows of the doorway but fully exposed in the middle of the corridor. The Athletic Director spotted him first and his face lit up with the enthusiasm of a man who knew a PR opportunity when he saw one.
âMr. Henderson, sir, if I could interrupt for a moment,â the Director said. His voice sounded smooth and ingratiating. âIâd like you to meet one of our star players, Harrison Whitaker.â
Mr. Henderson turned his gaze toward Harrison, and Harrison felt himself being measured in a single sweeping glance. The manâs eyes were the same shade of bright hazel as Sawyerâs, but without any of their warmth or humor. They were the eyes of a man who didn't need to prove anything, so he didn't try to impress, connect, or intimidate. He simply assessed. Harrison suddenly felt like he was on the scouting block again being sized up for his draft potential.
âWhitaker,â Mr. Henderson said. His voice was a low baritone and it carried undeniable authority. He offered his hand and his grip was firm and strong. âIâve seen you play. Strong arm. Your decision making under pressure has improved.â
âThank you, sir. I appreciate that.âÂ
Out of the corner of Harrisonâs eye, he could see Sawyerâs profile. His brow was furrowed, and his lips were parted slightly. His nostrils flared subtly with each congested breath and he kept rubbing at the tip of his nose with his knuckle.
Harrison forced his attention back to Mr. Henderson and tried to engage in the stiff small talk that the Athletic Director facilitated. âYes, sir. Weâre working hard this season. The loss yesterday was a setback but weâre already focusing on next week.â
Conversation continued and Harrison risked another glance at Sawyer. He saw that his eyes were trembling shut and his face was tilted slightly upward. His breath started to hitch in soft, uneven gasps.
âHhh...hihâŚâ
Sawyer fought it. His body tensed as he tried to suppress it and he pinched his nose harder. Harrisonâs heart started to pound in sympathy. The Athletic Director continued talking. âAnd Harrison here maintains a 3.8 GPA in Communications. Heâs the kind of student athlete this program is proud to showcase.â
âHhh...haaah...hihâŚâ
The hitching grew more pronounced. Sawyer was losing control and Harrison could feel the tension building in the air. The tickle was becoming too much for his cold-ridden nose. With a final defeated gasp, he turned his head quickly towards his shoulder and let loose.
The sneezes broke out in a rapid exhausting burst and Harrison grimaced as he experienced a stab of guilt. Heâd been the one to give him this damn cold.Â
âBless you,â Harrison said before he could stop himself. His voice was softer than he intended and laced with a concern he couldnât disguise.
Sawyer lifted his head for a second. Their eyes met and Harrison caught a flash of humiliation before Sawyer looked away.
Mr. Henderson however, had no reaction. No annoyance or concern whatsoever. It was as if Sawyer had merely cleared his throat. He didn't even acknowledge that his son had just sneezed his brains out in the middle of a conversation. He simply turned back to Harrison with an unchanged expression. âAs I was saying, discipline is the key. It separates the good from the great.â
Just then, a phone buzzed and Mr. Henderson pulled his phone from his jacket pocket. âI have to take this,â he said in a clipped tone. He turned to the Athletic Director with a brief nod. âThank you for the tour. Weâll be in touch.â
He then gave a curt dismissive nod to Sawyer, the only interaction Harrison had witnessed between them. Not a word or touch of the arm, only a silent goodbye. Then he turned and walked away, already speaking into his phone in low, urgent tones with the Athletic Director scurrying to keep up with him.
Sawyer stood frozen for a moment behind his fatherâs retreating back. He was left alone with Harrison in the wide echoing corridor. Sawyer didn't look at him. He stared at the polished floor. He looked smaller than Harrison had ever seen him, stripped of all his defenses with his carefully constructed persona shattered into a million pieces at his feet.Â
And Harrison knew with certainty that this was the real Sawyer. The vulnerable, grieving, lonely man heâd only caught glimpses of before. And he was more beautiful and more heartbreaking than any version of him Harrison had ever imagined.
The silence stretched and Sawyer sniffed. His nose was running and he needed to deal with it but he stayed frozen. He either couldnât or wouldnât do anything about it. Harrison watched him and felt a strong ache of sympathy. He couldnât stand the sight of Sawyer looking so lost and broken. Without thinking, he reached into his gym bag. His fingers brushed against a familiar folded square of cotton.
âHere,â Harrison said in a soft voice. He held it out to Sawyer.
Sawyer slowly turned his head and his eyes blinked as if he were coming out of a trance. He hesitated for a long moment. Finally he let out a reluctant sigh and took the cloth. His fingers brushed against Harrisonâs, and Harrison noticed a slight tremor in them.
Sawyer turned slightly away and brought the handkerchief to his face. He took a deep, shuddering breath and then blew his nose. When he was finished, he gave a liquid sniff that Harrison could hear from where he was standing. He still seemed completely stuffed up.
âHow do you feel?â Harrison asked gently.
Sawyer let out a short humorless laugh that turned into a harsh cough. âI feel great,â he rasped. His voice was so thick with congestion it was barely recognizable.Â
âIâm sorry,â Harrison said at last. The words came out quickly, almost tripping over each other. âIâm sorry for being a dick all week. Iâm sorry for yelling at you last night. IâŚI didnât know. About yesterday. About your brother.â
He paused and then looked directly at Sawyer. âIâm so sorry for your loss.â
Sawyer slowly turned to face him. His eyes were watery and the hazel color was blurred with unshed tears. He blinked them away. He opened his mouth to respond but his breath stuttered. His eyes slid shut and his nostrils flared. âSorry,â he gasped. âGoddaâŚgodda sdeezeâŚâ
He buried his face in the handkerchief and whipped his head away from Harrison.Â
âHhâkshh!ângkâtshh!âihhâkshoo!â
The sound was slightly muffled but the force was still there as each one jerked his shoulders forward. He was completely at their mercy. The fit kept coming in a relentless miserable cascade.
Harrison just stood there feeling useless until the fit finally subsided, leaving Sawyer gasping for air. His eyes were watery and he swayed on his feet. Harrison could see a faint sheen of sweat on his forehead. Without thinking, Harrison stepped forward and placed a steadying hand on Sawyerâs arm.Â
Sawyer flinched when Harrison touched him but he didnât pull away. Instead, he leaned into the contact and his body trembled with exhaustion. Harrison could feel the heat radiating off him. He was burning up.
âCome on,â Harrison said gently. âLetâs get you out of here. Come back to my place. I still have medicine from when I was sick.â
Sawyer looked up at him. For a moment, Harrison saw a flicker of that automatic âeverythingâs fineâ look. But then, his shoulders slumped in defeat and he gave a small nod.
âOkay.â
He pushed off the wall but his knees buckled almost instantly. He let out a surprised grunt as he pitched forward. Harrison lunged and steadied him before he could hit the floor. Sawyer was burning hot and he trembled against Harrisonâs chest with his head bowed.
âI got you,â Harrison murmured in a soothing voice. âYou can lean on me.â
Jack notices an odd pattern in Robby every time it rains. Robby doesnât like being perceived, or that the new attending, who seems to have wormed his way into Robbyâs heart, thinks he knows him better than Robby knows himself. (Or, Jack follows Robby around the ED on a slow night trying to convince him heâs allergic to rainstorms.)
Set pre-C19!! Sometime during the early 2010s
Writing this was my self-gift for surviving another finals season. I hope you enjoy reading as much as I did writing! Also special thanks to @softblesses for letting me yap about my ideas for this one :p
Dr. Jack Abbot considered himself a touch more observant than the average guy. Years of military and ED experience tends to do that to a manâsharpen his eye, hone his pattern recognition. So he really couldnât help but notice how consistent Dr. Michael Robinavitch was. He was certainly a bit of an stickler, very particular about everything from arriving at the hospital at least 20 minutes before his shift actually started, to religiously using hand sanitizer every chance he could, to the way he knotted his boot laces. And yes, the man was introverted on a good day and downright antisocial on a bad one (although always friendly and compassionate with his patients), but Abbot made it a personal goal to wear him down until the pair was teaming up for traumas, working in easy tandem, and eventually even spending most free evenings together.
So it was really just proximity that made Abbot start noticing those little things, the things that even Robby himself didnât seem to notice. Quirks, mostly. Like how he always took his third coffee of the day black, no sugar, but always chased it with something sweet. Or the way he rotated between his two most well-loved zip-ups in three-day intervals. Or perhaps the fact that he really did try not to smoke, but always found himself bumming one off of Dana after losing a kid to a trauma. And like most of Robbyâs little quirks, the rain one started as a coincidence. At least, thatâs what Abbot told himself the first six times.
But by the seventhâwell, by the seventh, he was leaning against the central hub, arms folded over the counter, watching Robby try (and fail) to stifle his fourth sneeze in under a minute into the shoulder of his hoodie (because God forbid he put down his newspaper for a second).
âHhâhâKkxtchâTCHhhâehâEHTCHUUuâ
âBless you, bless you, bless youâ Abbot said, with a very careful neutrality, like he didnât want to scare the other man off.
It was a slow shift, around 2 a.m. on a summer night cooled by the unexpected precipitation. These moments, the slow ones between the thrilling rush of multiple traumas and back to back to back patients that seemed to stream in endlessly during day shifts, were the ones when Abbot really got to know his fellow attending in the first year or so of working together. When they could pass off the odd walk-ins to residents and pass the time by catching up on charting and reorganizing the staff room snack stash.
Robby scrubbed at his nose with the back of his wrist, not looking up from the crossword he was working on. âIâm fine.â
âYouâve said that every time,â Abbot replied mildly.
âMaybe thatâs because I am fihhâhhahâtIUSHHââ Another sneeze escaped, seeming to have snuck up on himâsharp, sudden, violent enough that he folded slightly forwards in his chair.
Abbot tilted his head, eyes narrowing just slightly. âMm.â
Robby glared at him through watery eyes. âDonât âmmâ me.â
âI didnât say anything.â Abbot pushed a tissue box toward him.
He snatched up a tissue with more force than strictly necessary. âYou mmâd. Thatâs worse.â
Abbot pushed off the counter and stepped around the desk to where Robby was seated, taking a stool closer to him, gaze flicking briefly to the window. Outside, rain streaked down the glass in thin, steady linesâgray sky, slick pavement, the whole dreary package. He looked back at Robby. Then back at the rain. Then back at Robby.
âWhatever youâre thinking,â Robby said immediately, âkeep it to yourself.â
Abbot couldnât help but bark a laugh at that. âI didnât say anything.â
âYouâre about to.â
âIâm just thinking, Robby.â
âThatâs worse.â
Abbot stood up again, clasping his hands behind his back and starting to pace the length of the hub. âOut of curiosity,â he said, in the tone of someone who was absolutely not asking out of curiosity, âhave you noticed any correlation betweenââ
âNo.â
ââyour symptoms andââ
âNo.â
ââprecipitation patternsââ
âAbsolutely not.â
ââbecause Iâm starting to notice thatââ
âHâeHHsTCHUUââ
Abbot stopped pacing to arch an eyebrow at him. âYou did that on purpose.â
Robby sniffled indignantly. âHow could I have possiblyâ?â
âThat was eight, by the way.â
âYouâre counting?â
âI started after the third.â
âWhy would youââ Robby broke off, pinching the bridge of his quickly reddening nose. âItâs just allergies.â
âTo what?â
âI donât know. Dust. Pollen. Life.â He looked up from his crossword with a rare wry smile. âYou, probably.â
âYouâve never had allergies like this because of pollen.â Abbotâs mouth twitched. âOther than when it rainsââ
âI am not allergic to rain, Jack.â His usual edge was undermined by the congestion in his voice.
âI didnât say you were.â
Robby blew his nose (rather obnoxiously in Abbotâs opinion, but thatâs neither here nor there). âYouâre certainly implying it.â
âIâm considering it.â
Robby opened his mouth, probably for another snippy retort, but was cut off byâ âhahhâTCHHUUhâHâhâhihâtCHKxâuhâ
Abbot didnât even bother hiding his interest now. âBless you again. Thatâs ten, Rob.â
âJesus Christ, stop counting!â
âIâm collecting data,â Abbot replied easily with a small shrug.
âI am not yourâhehâdahhtaâhihhâhâetrUSHCHU!â Robby scrubbed at his nose, more frustrated with the misbehaving appendage than with Abbot.
Abbot was rewarded by a short, surprised laugh for that one. He grinned back at Robby widely.
Robby stood, slamming his pencil down on the desk like he was betrayed by his own expression of amusement, and started stalking off. âI just have a cold or something.â
âOnly when it rains?â Abbot trailed after him into the staff room, where Robby was pouring himself a glass of water.
Robby glared at him over the rim of his cup. âItâs a coincidence.â
âEight instances is not a coincidence.â
That gave Robby pause. He looked back at Abbot, an odd expression on his face. âYouâve been tracking this for eight instances?!â
Abbot shrugged, indifferent, reaching out for Robbyâs glass for a sip of his water. âItâs been rainy in Pittsburg.â
Robby stared at him for a minute. âThatâs deeply weird.â
Abbotâs eyebrows shot up, slightly startled by the force of them. ââŚBless you.â
Robby sniffled weakly. âI hate you.â
âI think the traditional response is âthank you,ââ Abbot replied drily, holding out the tissue box heâd (rather cleverly) brought with him like an olive branch. Then added with a a smirk, âAnd you donât hate me.â
Robby snatched the box, bringing another handful of tissues to his streamy face. âI hate this conversation.â
âWhich is about your possible hypersensitivity toââ
âDonât say it.â
âârain.â
Robby made a sound somewhere between a groan and a strangled laugh, throwing the (now empty) tissue box at his head. âYou cannot be serious.â
Abbot stepped closer, lowering his voice like he was sharing something confidential. âThink about it.â
âI refuse.â
âEvery time it rainsââ
âIâm leaving.â
ââyou exhibit acute nasalââ
âI am actively leaving.â Robby, voice thick, brushed past him to the hallway towards the back storage room.
Abbot followed immediately. ââsymptoms consistent withââ
Robby stopped short just outside the storage room and turned on him. âIf you say ârain allergyâ one more timeââ
A cold gust of air swept through the corridor as the automatic doors at the far end slid open. Someone rushed in, dripping, shaking water from their coat.
Robby inhaled, burying his face in his sleeved elbowâ
ââhEHâeStCHUUU!! rETCHHUuââ he gasped slightly, folding at the waist, one hand braced against the wallâ âhHEHâTRUSHHUU! Fucking Christ.â
Impeccably timed. Abbot placed a gentle hand at the small of his back, steadying him. Robby straightened carefully, eyes glistening with irritated tears and nose red. He looked at Abbot with a dignified levelness (particularly valiant considering the display heâd just put on). âDonât.â
âHey, I didnât say anything.â
Robby sniffled again. âYouâre thinking it.â
âI am.â
âWell, stop thinking it.â Robbyâs usually kind brown eyes were red-rimmed but cold as ice. His withering glare, of course, was weakened by the fact that his nose was red, slightly drippy, and (believe it or not) twitching.
Abbot barked a laugh, unable to help himself. His 6-foot-1, motorcycle-riding, medical-stunt-pulling, objectively badass (and occasionally terrifying) colleague had a nose twitching like a bunny rabbit. âI canât.â
Robby dragged a hand down his face, trudging into the storage room with a defeated resignation. âIâm transferring departments.â
Abbot trailed after him, still smiling more than he really ought to be. âYouâd still encounter rain.â
âIâll move to a desert.â He reached up to the top shelf for a new box of tissues. The bottom of his scrub top lifted with his arm, revealing a trail of dark hair that disappeared beneath the hem of his pants. (Not that Abbot was looking. The redness creeping up his ears had nothing to do with Robby and the warmth of their proximity and the fact that they were so close now that Jack would smell the cigarette smoke clinging to hhis shirt. Obviously not.)
Abbot just poked him in the side. âDonât worry, Iâll visit.â
âDonât.â Robby, having retrieved his chosen prize, left the room, not even looking to see if Abbot had followed.
Abbot clasped his hands behind his back again, insufferably pleased, still tailing him like an overexcited puppy. âWeâll need to design a study.â
âWe will be doing no such thing.â
âI already have a framework.â
Robby plowed back into the break room, all but collapsing onto the sofa. âIâm begging you to delete it.â
Abbot lingered in the doorway, blocking the view of any stray passers-by. He tilted his head, watching as Robby scrubbed at his nose again, eyes watering, dignity rapidly eroding under the weight of relentless, poorly timed sneezing.
âYou know,â Abbot said, softer now, voice somewhere between gentle and conspiratorial, âfor the sake of medical advancementââ
âAbbot.â
ââand your own well-beingââ
âJack.â
ââyou might considerââ
âJack, pleahhhâhehhââ
Robby squinted at the overhead lights, eyes watering and nose quivering, trapped for a moment in the limbo.
âhhâhehhâcome ohhhnââ
A beat of silence while Abbot watched, waited for the inevitable while Robby resisted in vain untilâ
âHheHâteCHRUUâ! HâHheTCHHUUâuH!!â
Abbot nodded to himself, as if that settled it. âAnd that makes one hundred sneezes, folks,â he said to no one in particular.
âHaHâiRRISHUU!â
âOur lucky winner is Dr. Michael Robinavitchââ
âhn'HUHâheHâetCHHUu! Hahâhhhââ
ââwhose grand prizeââ
âHh'ETSCHHhâETSCHHâuh!â
ââis an antihistamine and a nap.â Abbot paused, shutting the door and setting down on a chair in front of the couch. âSeriously, brother. Take a benadryl and draw the blinds. I promise Iâll wake you if anything good comes through.â
Robby, breathing through his mouth and looking absolutely spent for the fit, stared at him with wet eyes. He looked exhausted and maybe a bit bewildered. âYou promise youâll wake me?â His voice was gravelly (even more so than usual) and congested.
Abbot made an X over his heart. âScoutâs honor. Trust me,â he added, softer, genuine now.
Now on to the good part haha. Thank you for your patience while I explored world and characters a bit (I'm hoping it will come in handy later for future installments) Enjoy!
~~~~
The large greenhouse really was one of her favorite places on the estate, and not just because she was a woman of science. It was really a sprawling, picturesque indoor garden, and it offered many places to sit serenely amongst the flora even if the outdoor weather found itself disagreeable.
Today, Charlotte would be having a lovely visit here with her fiancĂŠeâand a proper chaperone, of course. And since her closest brother had only had opportunity to meet the gentleman once before, he was the obvious choice.
Leo had been polite enough to show Nicholas to the small table in the middle of the greenhouse while Charlotte finished her toilette. At least, thatâs what she had claimed to be doing. Really, this would all have been so much easier if Leo had had the decency to be sensitive to any of the dozens of varieties of good English plants they did grow at the estate. But no matterâshe would have her revenge for the trouble he put her through within the hour.
âMiss Highgate!â Nicholas called out at her arrival, perhaps a bit desperately. He and her brother stood politely, Nicky practically falling over to pull out a chair for her.
Maybe she had been cruel in leaving them alone for so long. Oh, well. She was about to become much crueler.
âGood Afternoon, Mister Weatherley,â she put on her most saccharine voice. Being the beautiful youngest daughter of a large and well-to-do family, the tone was something she took to exquisitely well.
âI do hope our Leo hasnât been too beastlyâ âshe playfully bopped her brotherâs nose with a fingerâ âto you in my absence?â
Leo laughed while she took her seat, and Nicholas tried to echo the sound. She had to admit she felt a bit nervous herself. But now all she had to do was wait and see if she could play her next move.
âJust discussing university,â Leo assured her with his easy smile and the patented hand through his coppery hair. âI must say I am rather worried the return to fine English education may be too much for me. Perhaps Iâll just drop out entirely.â
âOh Mister HighâLeo,â Charlotteâs ears perked up as Nicholas corrected himself quickly, as if the two had been over this several times already. âSurely that isnât right! Youâll re-acclimate in no time, I promise you.â She grinned at his earnestnessâthe poor sucker. She wasnât the only one prone to games.
âAh. Well thank you, dear Nicholas,â Leo intoned with mock-wistfulness, âat least I know Iâll have a friend in you, examining bodies in the esteemed but woefully far-off campus morgue.â He flicked at the tip of his nose with a knuckle, but Charlotte wasnât entirely sure it wasnât meant as close-to-tears posturing.
âTh-the only morgue we have is the one in the University Hospital.â Nicholas gave the smallest of smiles, seeming to catch on to his assigned role. âIt isnât that far from everything else on campus. Iâm usually always somewhere around there.â
âThen perhaps thereâs hope for me yet!â Leo cried with a deviously earnest-sounding sense of relief. He leaned forward at their little outdoor table, brushing at his nose again and flashing Nicky his devilish grin. âIf I ever find myself in need of your companionship, Iâll be sure to contract some sort of horrible, hospital-worthy disease.â
The smile vanished from the medical studentâs face. Charlotte tried not to outwardly react. Oh Leo, you wonderful bastard, youâre wicked even when you donât know it.
Nicholas forced a chuckle, trying to save face. Was he blushing?
âTha-Thatâsââ
âYou tease too much, Leo,â Charlotte admonished, playfully batting at his arm. The motion also had the affect of rustling the sleeve of her day dress about, hopefully billowing more of her certain secret weapon out into the air around him. âMister Weatherley will think youâve gone mad on your long voyage home.â
âYou do your fiancĂŠe a disservice,â Leo countered, sniffing just slightly, âHeâs a bright young man, Lottie. He knowsââthe knuckle again, the briefest swipeââweâre only messing around.â
Nicholasâ laugh finally seemed to be genuine.
âYou two really were cast from the same mold, werenât you?â
âUck, did Mummy tell you that?â Charlotte watched Nickyâs eyes flick away from her when Leo sniffled again across the table. But try as he might, that knuckle wouldnât wipe away the pollen sheâd deposited directly with her finger before.
âMisters Weatherley and Highgate, Miss Highgate,â Mathilda announced herself, cutting off the conversation with her cart of snacks and tea.
For a few blissful minutes, the scene was one of perfect civility. Mathilda laid out the tea service with quiet efficiency, the gentle clink of fine china a soft counterpoint to the buzz of a bumblebee somewhere amongst the blossoms. Leo held forth with an amusing anecdote about his voyage home, Nicholas nodded along attentively, and Charlotte smiled, the picture of demure charm, all while the invisible timer she had set ticked steadily down.
"eEEiy'HUu!"
Charlotte suppressed a self-satisfied smirk. Here we go.
âUgh, apologies,â Leo snuffled once, twice, seeming genuinely taken aback, âI duh-hohnât know whatâs, ah, h-hehhâŚâ he trailed off the apology with a loose fist hovering in front of his face, teary eyes looking off into the middle distance.
Charlotte noticed that poor Nicholas seemed to grip his cup and saucer quite tightly.
âHheihhâtYuu!â He let another squeaky sneeze out over his fist, but his eyes stayed closed after the first outburst. His mouth hung slack for just a moment before pulling back into a childish and, frankly, wholly undignified grimace. âEeiiâhoo!! UhghhâŚâ
He sniffed, audibly wet now, and tried the single rub with his knuckle again as if it would have any effect. Not that those sneezes would either, she reckoned. Leo always made these horrible, itchy little sounds that rang as terribly unsatisfying to Charlotte's ear.
âI do apologize, you two,â he tried again, regaining his composure with a thick swallow and thicker sniffle. âIâm not sure whatâs gotten into me.â
ââSome sort of horrible, hospital-worthy disease,â was it?â Charlotteâs eyes glinted.
âHaw-Haw,â he drawled back, the pitiful knuckle rub getting near constant now. He grunted in annoyance. âI had hoped to leave this blasted hayfever back across the pond.â
Now that did surprise her, so much so that she was content to let Mister Weatherley continue pretending he wasnât at the table with them for now. If she could keep the conversation focused on this topic, all the better, right?
âHayfever? You had only suffered with the lilies beforeâŚâ
âYes,â he sniffled ruefully, âbut once things thawed in the States, it was awful until theyâd refroze.â Another sniff. âIâd hh-hoped it was just the, hehhâŚsnrfâŚunfamiliar American plant life, bu-hhutâ!â A pause, two more liquid sniffs, and a grunt. The valiant knuckle, firmly in in place throughout this whole display, was finally allowed a slightly more forceful back-and-forth rub.
âIâve heard such things can naturally worsen over time,â she prodded, trying to get him to keep talking. She could feel Nicholasâ breath hitch beside her whenever Leoâs did.
He nodded, snuffled, continued rubbing at his steadily pinkening nose.
âNow I fear that mbight âsnf!â be-hee the case...â
She wondered if he was rightâhow fortunate that would be! More theories to test later, she supposed.
His non-rubbing hand started to search for his pocket. Charlotte readied herself for the next move.
âAh,â he sniffed back what was starting to glisten above his lip and grimaced. âWhat an awful timbe for me to have forgodten a handkerchiefââ
âOh, Leo, here!â she tried to offer it to him casually while still beating any opportunity Nicholas had to offer another. As if she hadnât been waiting to give it to him since she sat down at the table. Her piece de resistance.
If Leo hadnât played far more than his fair share of pranks on her while they were growing up, she may have felt a little guilty. In her defense, she didnât remember Leoâs reaction to the lilies being very intense, and she had to make sure she sealed the deal here. Did she, just maybe, feel the slightest pang as she handed over the golden yellow handkerchief, itâs marigold color perfectly hiding its magnificent coating of lily pollen?
Who was she kidding. He totally deserved it.
For that matter, so did sweet Nicholas.
Leo took it from her gratefully, instantly burying his nose in the cloth and rubbing at it with a two-handed ferocity that implied the itch teasing him was worse than his polite rubs and cute little nothing sneezes had been letting on. He gave a blow after the harsh rubs, then dabbed at his eyes with the cloth. They werenât pink yet, like his nose, but apparently they were bothering him as well.
âAnyways,â he tried to get things back on track, clearing his throat once, twiceâdid that itch, as well?ââNicholas, you were saying before thatâohh, h-heHH...â
He turned to look off over one shoulder, the handkerchief clamped in a fist at least a full foot away from his mouth.
"Hh, HHeh, Ehh-hehh...hh'HEH...ehh..?"
He panted for near half a minute before he turned back to the conversation, sniffling incessantly.
"It won't come?" Charlotte guessed aloud with a smirk, as if it wasn't obvious. "Why does that always happen to you?"
It was Nicholas's turn to clear his throat beside her.
"Dhhunnohâ" Leo shuddered, hitched, and then sighed. "Damb well annoyi'g, though." He allowed himself a prolonged, self-pitying snuffle.
"Forgive him, Nicky," she grazed her hand along her fiancee's upper arm, making him jump. "Leo always gets a bit mopey when he's feeling poorly."
Both men seemed to snap out of their individual trances, rushing to cover for their lack of decorum.
"Ah, mby apologies, Mbister Weadtherley!" âsniffâ "My languageâ"
"No, um, of course! It's really..." Nicholas sputtered, Leo fighting the distraction of another fit of hitching breaths. "It's really..."
Charlotte watched the bob of his throat, the slight hunching of his posture. "I'm not offended! You can't, um, help it, of course, so..."
Leo gave a breathy chuckle between panting little gasps.
"I appreciadte your k-kindd'ess, Mbi-hihh! Mbister Wheatherleeyh..." More sniffing, more eye-dabbing, more rueful grinning that somehow clearly and succinctly projected a sense of gentlemanly, amused resignation. "Though I promise I will try to co'dtroll mbyself, polled or ndo polled."
Seemingly back in "co'dd'troll" for the moment, he smoothed his hair with his non-kerchiefed hand.
"Forgibve mbe, Mbister Weatherley, truly." Leo sniffed. "What was that about old Greville's new experimends?"
"Ah!" Nicholas flushed with a more publicly-appropriate kind of excitement, instantly snapping into the discussion of his work with some grizzled old professor of the University. He began explaining the professorâs theory on cellular regeneration, but his lecture was punctuated by a series of soft, stifled explosions from across the table.
âHe posits that the key lies inâ" "eiâTSHH!âpardon meâ" "âin the larval stage ofâ" "hehâISHHih!" "âof the commonâ" "nnâXT!" "âah, the common newt...â
Leo, with a look of profound betrayal, kept the yellow handkerchief pressed to his nose, his eyes watering more with every stifle.
What a wonderfully dramatic showing. Charlotte would have to think of a gift for him.
"Ah, well...perhaps we should move our conversation indoors..." Nicholas suggested from behind the safety of his teacup.
âNdoh Ndoh, Iâmb sure idt will die dowd sood eddough," Leo insisted, his voice a stuffy, wet mess that utterly contradicted his assurance. He punctuated the lie with a sudden, deep gasp, his body tensing as if struck by a bolt of lightning. "Pblease, you were say-yii-yi'g...?â
The conversation continued, but it was a fractured, pitiable thing. Leoâs attempts to focus were shattered by relentless hitches and sniffles, his contributions to the scientific discussion reduced to watery-eyed nods and muffled grunts of agreement. Nicholas, for his part, was a study in conflicted fascination; his answers grew increasingly distracted, his gaze lingering on the way Leoâs shoulders hitched with every suppressed sneeze, a faint blush high on his own cheeks. Charlotte simply sipped her tea, her heart singing with the glorious, chaotic success of her evil scheme.
With a supremely frustrated sigh after another round of false starts, Leo cut off the chatter again.
âOh, hehh, Hhexcuse mbe-hheeââ
He scrubbed at one swollen eye with the handkerchief, desperately clearing his throat again and again. Auxiliary fires tended to, he then clamped the cloth over his nose with both hands just in timeâ "MMPH'HH! MNPHF'HUH!!" â to muffle two more loud, wet sneezes into the cloth. He leaned over the tea table on his elbows, all decorum forgotten, furiously massaging the fabric into his red, streaming, tortured nose. He clawed at every part of the offending organ with fierce determination, desperate to scratch out the tickle wherever it might hide, ignoring the pain of his rough treatment in his quest to stave off the horrible burning itch that felt like it had sunk deep in every nook and cranny of his face. He interspersed the scratching with wet, shuddering blows, rapidly cycling between every method he knew to try and rid himself of this horrible mystery pollen.
All this, for some reason, didn't seem to help. Especially as he chose to end this display with a final liquid sniffle directly into the cloth.
Leo resurfaced for all of a second. In the eye of the storm, he struggled to school his slack-jawed grimace into a shaky grin, his burning eyes open into a teary squint, his furrowed brow into something a fraction less furrowed. He blinked rapidly at his two stunned companions, a tear running down his cheek, mucus glistening on his red-rubbed upper lip.
Through the angry red haze, could Charlotte see the yellow stain of lily pollen coating his skin?
Leo sniffled his twitching nose once, twice...and moaned as the truly demonic itch hit him with the full force of hell.
Whatever he had opened his mouth to say, it came out only as a high, whining gasp. But this itch was too strong for his mischievous nose to torture him with any more build-up.
âEyâKTSCHoo! HihâISHHiew! HehâKNGTchhâ! EHâISHHuu!â He barely had time to gasp between them, the fit tearing through him with violent efficiency. He held up a shaking finger, pleading for a momentâs respite, his chest heaving. âHihâhih⌠hehâHEHâŚ! HiiâKXTCH! EiâSCHYOO-EHâGYISHHuu!!â
Charlotte and Nicholas could only stare, frozen in their seats. Charlotteâs scientific curiosity was momentarily overwhelmed by the sheer visceral spectacle of it. Nicholas looked as if he were witnessing a particularly gripping surgical procedure, his medical fascination warring with a flustered arousal he was at this point forgetting to hide.
Feeling a sudden, surprising pang of mercy now that her point had been so thoroughly made, Charlotte produced a clean, white handkerchief from her pocket.
âOh, you poor thing Leo, that one is soaked through. Here, I have an extra.â She deftly plucked the pollen-laden yellow cloth from his limp hand and pressed the clean one into it. With a subtle nod to the ever-patient Mathilda, the evidence was whisked away on the tea cart before anyone could remark on its distinctive color.
âGoodness!â Charlotte clucked with a mingling genuine and theatrical sympathy, âwe shall simply have to take a tour later and figure out what new villain in our garden is responsible for this.â
Leo tried to form an apology, but it dissolved into a wet, shuddering cough that spoke volumes. Any further attempts at conversation were clearly impossible.
The party beat a hasty, undignified retreat from the greenhouse, Nicholas stuttering out well-wishes and desperately searching for any excuse to make a hasty exit from the manor. Leo stumbled ahead with the clean handkerchief pressed permanently to his face, a symphony of miserable stifles and hitches echoing back to them.
When they arranged for their next visit, Mister Weatherley was insistent that Leo should accompany them once more.
Blurb: Robby is found leading to a dramatic conclusion. Plot is spoiler-free (and set before s2)!
Length: 11.3k words (Links to Part One, Two and Three â omg this section is so long Iâm sorry, trust me even I was gagged. I wouldâve split it into two, but figured whatâs the point when itâs all done and you've all jumped parts enough)
TW: Cursing, (probably) inaccurate doctor lingo, general hospital/ER stuff, single pandemic mention â NO gore!
NOTE: Thank you to those of you who followed along this whole ride. I know this was a lot and I always want you to know how thankful I am, truly c: (special thanks to @ktaaaashu @softblesses @themiseryandcompany @silentsneezes and my special anon â you guys are so sweet I feel like Iâve been given serotonin every time I see you interact <3 blessed wishes!!)
**Please do not share to non-kink snz blogs and minors DNI! Feedback and formatting tips are always welcome <3**
âŚ
5:00 PM â 6:00 PM
âAlright, Mr. Kitsch,â Collins soothes, âyou and your wife are good to go. Just be careful to avoid bearing any extra weight on your right leg as it might irritate the calf muscle. And as always, if you find yourselves with any questions, concerns or renewed pain, you can feel free to reach out to us or come right back in. Weâre happy to help.â
âThank you Doctor,â Mrs. Kitsch says.
Collins and Whitaker leave the couple to themselves, keeping the privacy curtain open to let the nurses know Room Seventeen will soon be available.
âThank you for your help,â Collins says while her and Whitaker return to the hub for a splash of sanitizer and another look at the projector.
âThank you for letting me tag along,â Whitaker nods. Once again, he forgets his watch is useless and has to check a nearby computer for the time. It's already past 5:45 PM â roughly leaving an hour and a quarter of shift remaining.
So why has nobody found Robby yet? In hindsight, maybe Evans was right â perhaps nobody had found him yet because they didnât want to.
âSomething on your mind?â
Whitaker glances back at Collins, surprised to see her watchfully smiling at him.
âSort of,â he shrugs. âYou um, haven't seen Dr. Robby anywhere, have you?â
âConsidering Iâve been with you the past hour, I canât say I have,â she answers. âI havenât seen him since early afternoon, actually. Not since I heard he went on his supply run.â
âYou donât think heâs still down there, do you?â Whitaker asks. Shit. He hadnât even realized that could be a possibility. Thankfully, Collins eases his worries.
âNo. I checked trauma, and their supplies are already restocked. Besides, didn't you come up with him?â
Whitaker hesitates, then lies. âYes.â
âThen I doubt he went back down there. Robbyâs not a fan of dark, cramped spaces; ironic considering he hates being perceived,â Collins sighs. âManâs practically claustrophobic.â
âWell, he wasnât really before the pandemic. Things change,â she muses. âAnyway, Iâll keep a look out for him. Thank you again, Whitaker.â
She passes him, smiling kindly. âIâm really glad Robby will have someone looking out for him.â
She leaves his side, onto the next patient like he should be doing. He watches her walk away, still frowning to himself. Why did it feel like she was saying goodbye�
âHey you!â
A familiar voice is all the warning Whitaker gets before heâs slapped in the arm with a clipboard. It doesnât hurt, but it sure as Hell scares the shit out of him. He twirls to see Evans glaring at him.
âYes, Chief Evans? Did you find Dr. Robby?â
âIâm doing great, thank you for asking,â she answers sarcastically. âJesus; worry less about your attending for once and worry more about yourself before your neglect catches up to you. For exampleâŚâ
She pokes Whitakerâs pocket with the pen in her opposite hand, shoving around the cereal bar sheâd donated to him earlier. Busted. Before Whitaker can get in a word, Evans takes the liberty of plucking the bar straight from his pocket like a cop shaking down a perp.
âWhat is this??â
âI-â
âIâll tell you what it is; itâs ungrateful you little twerp,â she says. She smacks the snack against Whitakerâs chest. His hands fly up to meet hers there.
âI was going to-!â
âUh-uh-uh-! I better not hear a word out of your mouth about anything â especially Robby â unless youâre choking on some food and begging for the hiemlich, understand?? Now shut up and go get yourself a coffee â I mean it!â
Sheâs got those soft but crazy eyes that reminds Whitaker of his own mother. The evocation of his parent is all the intimidation needed. He nods at Evans, then swiftly heads to the North Hall for the coffee machines. He didnât even like coffee that much, but he wasnât about to chance saying so. Heâd had enough of being on someoneâs bad side already, and for as terrifying as Robby could be in a bad mood, he was a daydream compared to an angry Evans.
Besides, he really was hungry, and he was starting to suspect skipping meals was the cause of his newly sprung headache. He didnât remember when that had happened. Had it been there long or had he just not noticed? Maybe it was the change in pressure from going outside to coming back indoors? Regardless, he was hopeful a few calories would be enough to chase it away.
Reaching North, Whitaker stops by the coffee machine outside of Pedes. Normally this machine was reserved for the patients, but he knew better than to trust in the sanitation of the one in the break room. Everyone who worked here made great nurses and doctorsâŚthey just werenât as great about cleaning up after themselves.
He pours himself a plastic travel cup, pops on the lid, then starts sauntering to the break lounge; but just as he passes the corner and gets a step in front of the family room, he swears he hears something. Something he thinks heâs heard beforeâŚ?
ââSCHUâh!â
What the Hell� Where was that coming from?
Whitaker waits, probably looking disoriented to wandering eyes as he peers frantically every which way. Heâs waiting to hear the sound again, trying to focus in on it so all the other noise of the ER canât distract him or cover it up.
His patience is rewarded probably twenty seconds later.
ââSHH!â
This time heâs certain. He knows what the sound is, and he knows where itâs coming from. He doesnât even take the time to set his coffee down; instead, he marches over to the family room, opens the door, then gasps so hard he nearly drops his cup.
âDr. Robby??â
Heâs both relieved and slightly horrified to have found him. He was relieved because his search was finally over, but he was horrified because Robby looked like he was about ten seconds away from becoming a cadaver. His hair was soaked with sweat, face half-buried in the couch, and the top layer of his scrubs abandoned â black shirt and stethoscope tossed onto the floor beside him. His pens and glasses lie similarly askew.
âHoly shit!â Whitaker exclaims.
He looks behind him, subtly closes the door, locks it, then dims the lights so they wonât be disturbed. He sets his cup on one of the low tables, then kneels at Robbyâs side. Without thinking, he grabs his face in his palms. Even in a panic, heâs gentle; cradling Robbyâs cheeks with precious reverence as he observes his symptoms.
âOh my God youâre boiling!â he hisses. Robbyâs sweat seeps into the beds of his hands and the heat of his face bleeds against his skin. âH-How long have you been here?â
Robby groans as he nuzzles his throbbing nose into Whitakerâs touch. âNot longâŚ?â he grumbles, though he doesnât sound too certain of his answer. âItâs fine.â
He was definitely anything but fine, though Whitaker chooses against dictating as much.
âH-Hold on. Iâm uh-!âŚYouâre going to be alright, Dr. Robby!â he assures.
He glances fervently around the room until he spots a spare pillow on the floor by Robbyâs feet (he mustâve kicked it off at some point without noticing). Temporarily leaving Robbyâs side, Whitaker plucks the stray cushion off the ground and gives it a few good pats. Behind him, Robby feverishly whimpers over his brief absence, face contorting in pain thatâs motivated more by emotions than his physical discomfort. He reaches for Whitaker, grasping for something tangible to prove heâs really in the room; unfortunately, his depth perception is as poorly as he is. Thus, his hand flaps and waves uselessly, grabbing nothing but air. He may as well be lost in a desert clinging to a mirage.
âAlright, this should-â
When Whitaker turns, he notices Robbyâs outstretched hand. Heâs perceptive enough to know heâs reaching for something, he just doesnât assume itâs himself.
âWhat? What is it?â he asks.
Robby tries to speak his name, but inhaling through his mouth burns his throat, sending him into a coughing spree. Itâs like itâs caught in his chest, choking him mercilessly until he wheezes. Whitaker crouches back by his side and rubs his palm over his ribs.
âHeyâŚyouâre okay,â he whispers delicately. âFocus your breath and relax for me, hm?â He wants to get Robbyâs head elevated at a more comfortable angle; something thatâll help relieve his coughs and put less pressure on his neck. It probably wasnât healthy for him to continue lying down like that, smothering his face and burdening his airways. âPlease. Iâll be gentle.â
Robby doesnât approve of Whitakerâs help with words (not while heâs busy choking on air), but he does offer a half-nod â probably all he could reasonably manage in his state. Accepting his permission, Whitaker expertly slides one hand beneath Robbyâs cheek. He props and balances Robbyâs face, then slips the extra pillow beneath him with the other. He moves intricately, trying to keep his mentor as still as possible, even while he shakes from the coughs and continues to flail his arm in Whitakerâs vague direction.
Robbyâs face twitches and twists, his eyebrows knitting together in a grimace. Whitakerâs touch was feather light, but also nightmarishly ticklish, sending pulses of static straight to Robbyâs eyes and nose. It made him want to â need to â sneeze.
His hand bats at Whitakerâs chest, trying to push him away and out of range of the inevitable. Itâs the only warning he can muster right now dealing with one fit while delaying another. Simultaneously, Whitaker does his best not to falter while he continues getting Robby perfectly positioned. This would go a lot easier if they could talk to each other, or if Robby would at least meet his eyes, but given the attendingâs consumed by an invisible scourge, Whitaker would have to make do by carrying out conversation on his own.
âIâm sorry. Iâm almost done,â Whitaker reassures. He was starting to interpret Robbyâs agitation for dismay, or even disdain for his help. Itâs a cruel misunderstanding, given the complete opposite case was true: Robby wasnât pushing him as a threat to move faster, leave quicker; in fact he was desperate for his company, his companionshipâŚhis closeness. But right now, Whitaker was too close â a dangerous spot to be in while Robby was staving off a handful of sneezes and failing.
âThere you goâŚgood â just like that,â Whitaker praises. Once heâs got Robby right where he wants him, he smiles proudly, raising both his hands. âOkay! That should help you breathe and feel-!â
By some miracle, Robbyâs hand catches both ends of Whitakerâs stethoscope â and just in time. Even while sick, Robby possessed the strength of two Whitakers; enough to lurch the fourth year forward with a single tug. Whitaker buckles, both shocked and overwhelmed by the force he exerts. Thankfully Robbyâs chest is there to meet him and prevent him from collapsing entirely.
Shooting up into a sitting position, Robbyâs one hand remains clenched around Whitakerâs stethoscope, and the other fists the clothes against his back, bracing him in a hug. He settles his chin on his pupilâs shoulder. Pressed together, Whitaker can feel and hear Robbyâs heartbeat, along with every hitching breath he takes.
âHhhâŚhH-?!âŚHHâDJSHHHUâuh!â
Robby sneezes freely over Whitakerâs shoulder. The student yelps and flinches in his grasp. Their bodies shudder in tandem.
Not knowing what else to do, Whitaker plants both his hands flat on Robbyâs back, drawing out circles. He could tell Robby wasnât done yet, and Whitaker doesnât intend on going anywhere until he is.
ââŚuhhâh-?!âŚhâuH-?!â
Stuck again. Robby hiccups uselessly. His panting and groaning feels desperate, and this time there was no bright light to help him over the edge. Whitaker recalls Robby once complaining that this sort of thing happens to him sometimes â not that he could relate since the opposite predicament (being unable to stop) was usually true for him. He hugs Robby tight, at least hoping to comfort him in a small way.
âTake your time,â he encourages.
Itâs not like Robby had a choiceâŚor did he? Because for as small a shift as Whitakerâs movement is, itâs enough for his curls of sandy-brown hair to skirt against Robbyâs cheek. That tickled, enough to give Robby an idea. To advance the sneeze that lies in queue, teasing and baiting him, he selfishly indulges in exaggerating the itch by tilting his face so the tips of Whitakerâs unruly strands just barely graze his nose. Now every time he hitches, he and Whitakerâs body work together; Whitakerâs hair bouncing with his breaths, and Robbyâs sensitive nose bearing the brunt of fleeting, microscopic strokes and tickles.
Was it becoming of him to use Whitaker like a tool? No. Did his method work as intended? Yes â immediately.
âhHâyhâŚHH-! âddDZSCHHâOO-!!â
The sneeze narrowly avoids Whitaker's person. Thank God too. The poor kid had enough experience being in the line of fire with his patients.
âURSHHâhou-?!âŚhHSCHH-!!âŚâiZSHHH!â
The more winded he gets, the more clipped his sneezes become. The last two arenât even fully formed anymore; just breathy, pathetic expulsions of air.
âFuckâŚâ Robby croaks. His voice may as well be unrecognizable. Heâs so disoriented, he doesnât even register it as his own.
Robby pulls back his chin, bows his head, and rests his forehead against Whitakerâs right clavicle. He didnât feel any better physically, but having Whitaker here was enough to mentally pamper him. Even with his eyes shut and the lights dimmed, he could have sworn his student was glowing like a lighthouse beacon in a storm, there to anchor him in time and space.
After a long stretch of silence, Robby pulls back, with Whitaker naturally following suit. He flops back into the cushion Whitakerâs arranged for him and gives a satisfying effort when he lands. That ordeal may have been exhausting, but at least he didnât have any wind left in his lungs to keep coughing or sneezing. With both fits having subsided, he can focus on breathing like heâs been asked to.
Meanwhile, Whitaker remains plastered to Robbyâs side. His gaze was permanently stuck observing. He doesnât want to miss anything; doesnât want to leave Robby unsupervised for a single minute. Not againâŚbut he knows heâll have to leave him soon (albeit briefly) for treatmentâs sake.
âBless you, Robby,â he repeats. His niceties are followed by a string of incoherent consonants he canât quite make out.
âI canât hear you,â Whitaker swallows. He watches as Robby groans and shivers on exhale. Seeing him in pain makes Whitakerâs chest and shoulders cave sympathetically. âB-But thatâs okay. You just rest. Iâll take care of this.â
He forces a smile and gives Robbyâs shoulder a shake. Rising back to his feet, he takes a deep, unsettled breath, then crosses the room. Standing by the door, he looks out the miniature window, ensuring the coast is clear, then exits the room. He leaves so quickly, heâs deaf to the way Robby half-moans and half-begs for him to stay.
âŚ
6:00 PM â 7:00 PM
After shutting the door, the first thing Whitaker does is write âOCCUPIED: DO NOT DISTURB!!!â on a stray piece of paper from his pocket journal. Swiping a piece of tape from the North Nurseâs Station, he returns to the outside of the Family Room and slaps the note on the door. That should be enough to ward off anyone who might accidentally encroach on Robby while heâs in his current state.
His next route is all over the place, taking him to just about every corner of The Pitt itself. He feels like a bit of a kleptomaniac, collecting assorted objects at every stop he makes. His expression is unreadable as he rattles off a checklist that he repeats with every newly acquired item.
By the time heâs gotten everything he can reasonably pocket and carry, his hands are full. Shoved in his breast pocket is a disposable thermometer and two capsules of Motrin wrapped in a tissue. Split between his pantâs pockets are a pack of travel tissues, spare gloves, wet rags (cold and lukewarm), and in his arms are blankets and a water bottle from the lounge.
Normally someone would see him and raise questions (ask him who his patient is, what all this stuff is for, if he needs help, etc.) but today heâs spared. It seemed everyone was too preoccupied with their own shit to bat an eye; a status which could or could not be attributed to Robbyâs earlier tirade. That and, letâs face it, nobody sane wanted to volunteer their assistance when they were this close to being relieved of their shift. The last thing anyone needed after a long day was to get roped into a case that could easily extend their stay by an extra hour or two. Thus, Whitaker manages to avoid the extra speculation heâd been anticipating.
On his way back to the Family Room, he debates whether he should enlist the help of Collins or Evans, but the former was seen with a patient and Evans had apparently been called into the waiting room to help Clerk Perez settle a dispute between two families. Whitaker was sure either women wouldâve assisted him if heâd asked, but quite honestly, he lacked the nerve to pull them away from their work. Itâs not like Whitaker couldnât deal with a fever on his ownâŚhe just wasnât confident he was Robbyâs first choice of caretaker after their argument in the basement.
Realistically though, Robbyâs health took priority over his stubbornness or Whitakerâs insecurity, and since Whitaker had no idea how long Robby had been sick for and alone, or how high his temperature was, time was of significant essence â at least when it came to administering the most basic assessment and care.
Ultimately, Whitaker returns to the Family Room alone. He enters just as subtly as he had the first time, repeating the same routine of closing and locking the door behind him.
âDr. Robby?â he asks. He sets the spoils of his pillaging on the coffee table beside his (now cold) drink from earlier, then gravitates back to Robbyâs side where he hovers over him. âDr. Robby?â
â-eedâŚâ
âWhat?â Robbyâs voice had been reduced to a noise so gravelly, Whitaker was having a hard time translating. âIâm sorry, can you repeat that?â
ââŚneedâŚâ
âNeed?â Whitaker repeats. âI brought a few things, but I can get you anything! What is it you nee-?â
But questions would have to wait, because all of the sudden, Whitaker feels something drafty around his waist-line. Looking down, he realizes Robbyâs fingers have somehow snaked themselves near his hip. Theyâve managed to hook and pinch around a corner of his shirt, having untucked the article from his scrubsâ pants to expose a dip of skin that rarely sees daylight. When he looks back at Robbyâs face, heâs already staring at him; his brown eyes peering up at him half-lidded as he demands more clearly:
âYouâŚI need you, Dennis.â
Whitakerâs mouth goes numb and his ears turn red. Robby had a habit of leaving him speechless. Just what was he supposed to say to that? His mouth hangs open, trying to forebear words that donât come.
âUm,â Whitaker squeaks, âI-Iâm here! Iâll stay, if thatâs what you want. But-! If you want anyone else, I completely understand! I can always go and grab-!â
âShhh,â Robby coos. He raises the forefinger of his opposite hand to his lips. âYouâre too loudâŚI donât want them to hear us.â
âThemâŚ?â Whitaker asks, self-consciously lowering his voice. âThem whoâŚ? The staff?â
âYes,â Robby confirms.
âDr. Robby,â Whitaker awkwardly chuckles, crossing his arms, "theyâre doctors. Nurses, residentsâŚthey are the perfect people to-â
He stops. He means to say help, but heâs afraid of the word itself after Robbyâs outburst earlier.
âNobody can do anything unless they know youâre in here,â Whitaker rephrases, choosing to omit the H-word altogether.
âRightâŚbut you already know,â Robby shrugs. âSo stay.â
His fingers clumsily climb their way from Whitakerâs shirt to his forearm, giving it a squeeze then pulling it uncrossed so it hangs loosely by his side. Finding Whitakerâs hand, Robby curls his grip around his fingers. They felt so much smaller than his, but fit perfectly.Â
âJust you, here with me. Doctorâs orders.â
Committing to his plea, Robby uses the little strength he has to open both his eyes wide and attentively. He stares Whitaker down with a pleading, puppy-like gaze that makes his subordinateâs stomach do somersaults.
âPlease, Dennis.â
Two words is all it takes â Whitakerâs willpower is as good as forfeited.
âOkay,â he surrenders, voice small and emotions anything but. He squeezes Robbyâs hand back, nodding slowly. âOkay.â
Robby likes that answer, his grin sparkling while bright whites return to his tired eyes.
âGood. NowâŚâ
Robby shuffles on the couch until heâs pressed up against the backrest. He pats the pocket of empty space heâs made between his hips and his knees.
âHere. Sit.â
Whitaker eyes the spot heâs made.
âThere?â he asks. Christ, maybe he was the one with the fever given how hot his face feels. âI donât mind giving you some space.â
Robbyâs body barely fit on the couch alone, even while partially curled up. It seemed rude (and embarrassing) to invade any more of his space; at least, that was what Whitaker thought. Nonetheless, Robby continues grinning, his thumb petting Whitakerâs knuckles. He peers from his subordinateâs face back to the seat again, which serves as Whitakerâs sign he means it.Â
Whitaker licks his lips and nods more self-assuredly. âAlright,â he accepts. He carefully seats himself at the edge of the couch, then sidles himself back until he feels Robbyâs thighs graze his back. When he does, Robby hums in satisfaction. Still smiling, he cheerfully travels his hand up from Whitakerâs, following the length of his arm until heâs back to his favorite shoulder. He shuts his eyes again, groping blissfully at its curve to build up soft, soothing rotations.
âIs this better?â Whitaker asks. Robby nods. âGoodâŚthen would you mind â or rather, would you be comfortable with me checking your temperature?â He removes the single-use thermometer from his pocket along with the pills heâs wrapped. âI brought you Motrin and water, if you think you could tolerate some medicine or a drink right now?â
Robby peeks at Whitaker, chuckling again. This was so different from how heâd been acting earlier. Maybe all that body heat had fried out his temper. âSure. Youâre the boss.â
Whitaker smirks. âI think thatâs still you,â he murmurs devotedly. Robby may be sick as a dog right now, but he still retained his effortless charm. âBut thank you. Iâll make this quick."
Not too quick, Robby hopes. He wasnât ever this clingy, at least, he didnât think so. It had to be the fever weakening his walls, or maybe it was Whitaker who was his weakness. Either way, he was too exhausted to put up a front or deny Whitakerâs caretaking, especially when his hands felt so soft against his skin.
Whitaker unsheathes the thermometer from its plastic wrap, then tilts Robbyâs head, slipping it past his teeth so it rests on the bed of his tongue. The skin around his nose was brutally chapped, with his nares appearing the most affected of all. They looked painful, enough to make Whitakerâs own nose itch in sympathy. Removing his hands, he leans away from Robby to fetch the water heâd set down. He offers to grab the extra blanket too, but Robby denies his attempts. Even though heâs covered in goosebumps, he was probably feeling too warm to tolerate any extra layers.
The rest of Whitakerâs assessment proceeds without any extra chatter, and all his steps are done automatically. That isnât to say heâs any less doting, he just falls into a sort of rhythm. He was used to doing stuff like this, after all. Robby admires him for it too; how Whitaker uses the damp cloth heâd remembered to dab sweat from his forehead, neck and nose, careful not to trigger any more unwanted sneezing fits.
Moving on, Whitaker presses cool knuckles against Robbyâs temples and cheek, assessing the heat for himself while he mentally counts out the seconds until the thermometer is supposed to be ready. The scruff of Robbyâs beard tickles his skin while the warmth of his fever attracts his touch like a magnet. Illness has left Robby flushed, all glassy eyed and dazed. Fuck did he look wiped; he was as docile and quiet as Whitaker had ever seen or imagined him. It was lovely to see him so relaxed, but it was also painful to recall how he got to this point.
88âŚ89âŚ90. Times up.
âAlright, open for me?â Whitaker requests. He gently removes the plastic from Robbyâs mouth, then turns it in his hands. Fuck. He forgot to put on his gloves. Heâd just have to remember to wash his hands later. Peering down at the reader, he winces. He multitasks between aiding Robby in sitting while simultaneously making out the coded dots heâs seeing on the plastic strip.
â101.8,â he translates. He pops the pills in Robbyâs mouth one after another, then hands off the water to him to help him wash them down. âThatâs no good. I guess weâre lucky you lied down when you did.â
Robby shrugs, swallowing the Motrin and grimacing at how doing so hurts his throat. âIâve been worse.â
Whitaker looks anything but comforted by that.
âI really hope thatâs not true,â he frets. He takes the water back from Robby when heâs finished, setting it back on the nearest table.
When he looks back again, Robby is peering at him contently, smiling with a practiced nonchalance. Heâs not sure whether Robbyâs making that face because he finds all of this amusing, or because heâs trying to dismiss the seriousness of his own health again; either way, Whitaker doesnât like it.
âIâm seriousâŚyouâre really sick. I donât like to think this is normal for you â hiding away and passing out alone,â Whitaker reiterates. âWhen I first found out you went missing, I thought something happened; a-and then finding you in here like thisâŚâ
He inhales shakily, running a hand through his hair. âYou really scared me, you know.â
Whitakerâs words must sink in because Robbyâs smile gradually fades until itâs gone altogether, leaving him sober. The two stare at each other like theyâre miles apart despite the fact this is one of those rare occasions where theyâre the closest â the most honest â they can be together. The roomâs atmosphere turns heavy and the following quiet grows noxious the longer it stretches on.
Robby exhales deeply through his nose, hand back to Whitakerâs wrist, where he thumbs over the cracks in the crystal and the bezel. Since when was that broken?
âIâm sorry,â he apologizes. âYou know you donât have to worry about me, though, right?â
âI do worry, though.â I do it because I like and care about you.
Whitaker shakes and bows his head. He has more to say, but canât do it while looking at Robby, lest he bear possible witness to the attending's disapproval (again).
âEarlier down there, I was stressed. Even though I wasnât trying to pity or disturb youâŚI did. And that was my fault. I shouldnât have pushed you so hard to accept my help, or been so impatient. If Iâd just waited until you were ready, this wouldn't have happened. You wouldnât have been down there or up here all alone.â
Whitaker swallows, biting his lip.
âIâm sorry.â Sorry for failing you. âI know I really screwed up.â
Seeing Whitaker so despondent puts Robby in a horrible mood â the worst heâd been all day; not because he was angry with him, but because he was furious with himself.Â
âNo no,â Robby gruffly rejects. He shakes Whitakerâs wrist, prompting a peek from his subordinate. âThat wasnât your fault, and neither is this. You canât be responsible for my actions. Remember: I chose to be alone back there; and while I might feel like shit, Iâm used to being sick alone. It may look bad and irresponsible, but Iâm just fine that way, okay? So donât feel guilty.â
Whitaker picks his head up again, and stares at Robby longingly, tearfully and distrustfully all at once. Fine being aloneâŚ? If that were true, then why did Robby personally ask him to stay here with him? Why was he locked to his hand, his wrist, and shoulder, effectively chaining the two of them together? Why was he constantly dismissing the facts, flourishing facades and lying every chance he got to ask for help or accept it from the people who cared about him? Who was he trying to convince that he was fine this way â everyone elseâŚor himself?
Coming to his own conclusion, Whitaker frees himself of Robbyâs lingering touch and grabs Robbyâs shoulders, forcing their gazes to connect. He needed him to know that he didnât accept this â and neither should he.
âIf you really want to be alone thatâs fine; it is your choice,â Whitaker starts, âbut you donât have to want to be alone, or to like it, or to need it. Thatâs also a choice. Especially when weâre all right here â right in front of you â when and if you need usâŚneed me.â
Robby stares back at Whitaker â earthly shades of brown fixated to twin pools of iceberg blue. Now he was the one left speechless for a change. That is, he could talk if it werenât for this damn weight caught in his throat. It wasn't a cough either. It was something heavy, something warm, something heâs been choking back for a while now. Itâs an apology, but also something more. A feeling perhapsâŚ? He resolves to unpack that later. Right now, he just wanted to take one right step at a time.
ââŚIâm sorry,â Robby finally repeats after some silence has built between them. âReally; for everything I said earlier. You arenât in my way, I do appreciate you, and Iâm so glad youâre here. Why I said what I said and how I feelâŚitâs complicated â but that is never an excuse to make you or anyone else miserable just because I am feeling overwhelmed or fucked in some way.â
âYou aren't fucked,â Whitaker insists, âand what you said in the basement hurt at first, but it wasnât so bad or untrue. I overreacted.â
âNo â you reacted,â Robby amends. He always knew when Whitaker was saying something for his sake, and a lie like that was no different. âYou reacted because instead of talking to you I blamed you. You meant well, and even if I wasnât prepared for it, that's not the way an attending, an adult, a friend, should ever speak to you. It isnât rightâŚand seeing as how I hurt youâŚâ
Robby grimaces and shuts his eyes, the memory and sight of Whitaker leaving him in the basement haunting him like a nightmare.
âI regret all of it. None of itâs okay.â It scares me: missing, losing you. âWhich is why it wonât happen again. So if you can still trust meâŚIâd like to try and amend this, and end our day better, on a high note â together this time.â
He shrugs out of Whitakerâs grasp, and holds out his hand. He stares and smiles at Whitaker more earnestly, more healthily than he has all day.
âDeal?â
Whitaker eyes his hand emotionally. All day heâd been carrying around a disgusting self-loathing feeling after what happened downstairs. Heâd only blamed himself and had been hoping for an opportunity to apologize all day, maybe get a few answers to reconcile his own thoughts and concerns â but now here was Robby, easing his anxieties, helping him rediscover his peace and voice, and owning up to indiscretions of his own. His apology wasnât just unexpected, it was refreshing; a cure to all the frustration, guilt and ache Whitaker had been harboring like a festering wound. It was like he could finally breathe easy again, and he knows just what he wants to say first with a clear lungs and mind.
âThank you Dr. Robby,â Whitaker melts, locking hands with Robby and shaking on it. âItâs a deal. And just for the record, I think the others would feel better if you were to apologize to them also,â he suggests, having kept Santos, King, Javadi and the othersâ plights well in mind.
âRight,â Robby agrees, smiling along to Whitakerâs point. Their hands fall into his lap. âI messed up a lot today, I think.â
âMaybe a few times,â Whitaker says lightly, âbut we all do â all the time. If you're as good at patching up people as you are at fixing a few mistakes, then Iâve no doubt youâll be forgiven."
Whitaker pauses, a small smile gracing his lips. âAfter all, youâre still our Dr. Robby, rain or shine.â
Robby beams back at him. âAnd youâre still our favorite Huckleberry,â he says. âIâm lucky to have such a great student looking out for me.â
âOf course I look out for you,â Whitaker chuckles. The sight of his smile and the sound of his laugh are as warm as sunshine; a perfect combination to alleviate Robbyâs sore eyes and bones. âI insist I do.â
And Robby knew he did, but it was more than that. Anyone could look out for him â many people did â but Whitaker saw him. It was a bit unnerving to be seen so clearly, but it was also nice. It felt nice. And nice was a feeling Robby wanted to get used to.
âThen allow me to insist on returning the favor,â Robby murmurs, speaking to Whitaker in a tone as rich and dark as his eyes.
Whitaker blushes and forcibly averts his gaze. The way he was swooning over Robby right now felt too obvious, and he didnât want to ruin such a sweet moment by embarrassing himself. However, when he looks away he catches a glimpse of his hand in Robbyâs, even though theyâve stopped shaking hands a while ago. Flustered, he withdraws his grip and awkwardly cups his arm, just above his elbow. At first, Robby looks amused by his skittishness, but his smile falls flat when he notices the laceration peeking between Whitakerâs fingers.
âWhat happened here?â he points, referring to Whitakerâs scrape from earlier that morning.
âHuhâŚ? Oh! That-,â Whitaker rolls his eyes at the memory, "-itâs nothing. I fell.â
âHere? In The Pitt?â Robby inquires protectively. âDid someone push you?â
âWhat? No, no! It was an accident. To be honest, I tripped on my way into work. It looks worse than it is because it was out on the sidewalk.â
âMmm,â Robby reaches out, pillowing Whitakerâs elbow in his hand as he leans closer and squints down at the wound. It was almost funny that even while sick and slightly woozy, he couldnât turn the diagnostic part of himself off. It served as proof that his desire to help people was innate, and Whitaker truly admired that about him.
âItâs small,â Robby acknowledges, âbut a band aid wouldn't hurt. That or I could kiss it better,â he sneaks in.
âThat-!âŚwonât be necessary just yet,â Whitaker answers meekly.
âOkay; you let me know when, then,â Robby simpers. His eyes scan Whitaker for more injuries, but all he notices is the scrape and his busted wrist-watch. âAfraid neither a kiss or a bandaid can repair your watch, though. I take it this happened when you fell?â he asks, tapping the glass.
âYeah,â Whitaker sighs. âItâs fine. Iâm just going to need to get that fixed. With what money though? he thinks.Â
Robby observes his expression, frowning along with him. âI see.â
The attending glances from Whitaker to his glasses on the floor.
âSay, you mind grabbing those for me?â he asks, gesturing to the specs. âCouldnât wear them earlier with the headache.â
âDoesnât your head still hurt?â
âSome,â he answers truthfully. Sensing Whitakerâs reluctance, he adds teasingly: âPlease~? Have a little faith in me and I promise Iâll only use them for a second, my darling Dr. Whitaker.â
âAlright, alright,â Whitaker chuckles, taking the hint.
Whitaker bends forward, pulling Robbyâs glasses free of his abandoned shirt before sitting back again.
âHere,â he says, holding them out for Robby to take.
âThank you very much,â Robby coos. He slips the glasses from Whitakerâs grasp and puts them on, then daintily gestures to Whitakerâs wrist.
âMay I?â he asks, referring to his watch.
Whitaker nods, allowing Robby to grab his wrist again. He watches as he tilts it comfortably between several angles and tinkers with the face and clasp. Robby sticks his tongue out while he fidgets. He looked cute concentrating like that, endearing Whitaker to just another one of his many quirks. Heâs not sure what Robby plans on doing, but after a minute or so passes, he becomes too antsy to continue sitting quietly.
âUm, not to doubt your expertise,â Whitaker says, âbut I donât think you can fix it, Captain. I think this one may require the surgery of a licensed clockmaker.â
âYeah, youâre probably right,â Robby agrees, removing his glasses, âbut lucky for us, I have a quicker and cheaper solution."
Something sly and clever glimmers in Robbyâs eyes and reflects in his smile. He raises his opposite hand, revealing his own watch dangling like a lure between his fingers. He mustâve removed it in the short time Whitaker had spent fetching his frames.
âLetâs trade.â
He slips his studentâs watch off with a tiny pull (having subtly loosened it without Whitaker even noticing). With Whitakerâs wrist stripped naked, Robby was free to dress it with his own personal timeskeeper. He fastens it promptly, ignoring Whitakerâs protests.
âY-You donât-!â
âShhh,â Robby hushes. âStay still.â
Whitaker does as heâs asked, stilling by Robbyâs command while he adjusts the watch to his size.
âSir,â he whispers, âIâm grateful, reallyâŚbut itâs not really worth it. There's only an hour left of shift.â
âHuh, so there is,â Robby says, reading the time and approving of how dignified his watch looks on Whitaker. âBut there will be more shifts, and itâs you, so it is worth it. If it makes you feel better, just think of it as my way of watching out for you.â
Whitaker rolls his eyes lovingly. It was a terrible pun â one that clearly delights Robby more than it does his audience. Still, Whitaker canât help the smile on his face; not when heâs just been imparted such a generous gesture. Robbyâs watch was a lot nicer than the one Whitaker owned, and no doubt more expensive too. Whitaker honestly felt like heâd just been paid in treasure, spoiled beyond his imaginings. Robbyâs little acts of thoughtfulness always made him happier than heâd ever comfortably admit to himself or anyone else.
âThank you. Iâll take good care of it,â he promises, cupping the band in his palm.
âI know. Youâre good at taking care of things,â Robby grins. âNow-â
He stretches his arms over his head and sniffles.
â-we should both probably get out of here. I have some loose ends to tie up-,â he sucks in a guilty breath, â-with everyone. Plus Iâm sure people are probably wondering where you are.â
âYouâre going back out there?â Whitaker asks. âAre you sure youâre feeling up for that?â
âNot really,â Robby admits, âbut you said so yourself: there's only an hour left in the day and your bedside manner has given me a second wind; or at least enough breeze to sail me straight through to the rest of the evening.â
Whitaker still looks unsure, so Robby continues. âIâll take it slow; Iâll do just enough to come up with an excuse on why Iâve been missing, make a brief reappearance, and sneak some meds for home from the PRN box. The rest is easy,â he shrugs. âYou wonât tattle on me, will you?â
âNoâŚalthough I do wish youâd take the rest of the day off,â Whitaker admits. âYou will let me or someone else know if you need anything, right?â
Robby smiles, hand back on Whitakerâs shoulder. âYouâll be the first to know. I wouldn't want anyone but you.â
Whitaker pauses, his gaze timidly matching Robbyâs while he nods and blush crawls to meet his ears. Robby would never say it out loud for so many reasons, but Whitaker looked awfully cute, especially while playing caretaker. He really could get used to this.
âAlright,â he plucks the travel tissues hanging out of Whitaker's pocket, and slips it into his own. âIâll be out shortly after you. Best we not keep everyone waiting.â
Whitaker wants to stay, but he knows better. Thus he stands and heads back by the door, taking his bulk of items with him with the exception of the water. âOkay. Iâll see you out there, Dr. Robby.â
âYes you will,â he chuckles. âOh-! But Whitaker-!â
Whitakerâs hand freezes over the handle. He looks back at his mentor. âYes?â
âEat that thing in your pocket, yeah?â Robby recognizes it as a staple of Chief Evansâ usual donations. âBefore Dana murders you.â
He smirks. âAye, aye, Captain.â
âŚ
7:00 PM â 8:00 PM
âHey, Shitaker.â
Whitaker swivels in his chair, dropping his pen and looking up at Garcia and Santos from over his notes. Ever since his rendezvous with Robby, heâd been stuck catching up on charting. It was turning into a real headache along with the one he already had; and now that these two were here, he had four to deal with.
âStill not my name,â Whitaker chimes sardonically.
âIt isnât. Glad you MS4s can at least diagnose sarcasm,â she says. âAnyway, heard you all had a long day. Trinity was just filling me in on Rotten Robby.â
âHe wasnât that bad,â Whitaker sighs.
âUh, yes he was,â Santos corrects. âYou only think that because youâre his favorite, or heâs yours, or whatever is going on with you two.â
âWow, lucky you,â Garcia drawls. âNebraskaâs very own Dorothy gets swept up, lands in the Pitt, and already has been chosen by the Wicked Robbitch of the West. Hope it doesnât bite you in the ass,â she says disingenuously.
âIâŚdonât even know where to start with that,â Whitaker says. âAlso, he already apologized to all of us individually for today. I donât see any reason to hold a grudge is all.â
âI could name a few, but those can wait until we get home,â Santos says. âSoâŚwhat gives? You waiting to be dismissed or are you still busy scrapbooking?â
âNeither, sorry,â Whitaker apologizes, looking back at his spread. âIâm still catching up on the charts I neglected between the basement and everything else. Figured if I can straighten these notes out tonight then I wonât have to show up as early to plug them in tomorrow. Iâm going to be a while, so you two should go on ahead without me.â
âAlright, suit yourself,â Santos says. She didnât mind having an excuse to have the apartment all to herself and Garcia for a change. âJust donât overwork it; and if we end up with leftovers Iâll leave some in the fridge for you.â
âThanks,â Whitaker says. âIâll see you both later.â
âAnd not a moment too soon,â Garcia grins. She turns to Santos. âShall we?â
âPlease. Later Huckleberry."
Together the two women pitch Whitaker one last wave before heading towards the exit. He jealously watches them leave while sinking deeper into his chair. Almost everyone else was gone already, relieved by the night shift who have already taken over the day shiftâs remaining cases. The Pitt felt different at night, or maybe that was just because Whitaker desperately craved to be home.
He wonders if Robbyâs gone home yet, or if heâs still sneaking around somewhere. He did see him talking to Abott earlier, but since then heâd vanished from sight. Maybe Whitaker would do a sweep when it was time to leaveâŚjust in case. Hopefully this time he wouldnât find him sulking or sneezing around half dead somewhere.
Which, speaking of sneezingâŚwhy did he suddenly feel likeâŚ?
âhiâttshâiew-! âisschu-?!â
Huh. Whitaker sniffles and fans at his face. That was weird. Where did that come from?
He shrugs it off and writes it off as a fluke. Who cared? He was more interested in getting his work done than mulling over a couple sneezes.
ââŚttâihshui-!â
Or three.
âŚ
8:00 PM â 9:00 PM
One more note andâŚdone! Finally.
Whitaker stretches his arms over his head and yawns. Thank God he lived in the digital age; writing down all his charting notes on paper had given him a lick of carpal tunnel. Eyes closed, he tentatively rubs his wrist in his palm, but stops when he brushes cold metal. Looking down again, he breaks into a swoon. Heâd been so busy, heâd actually forgotten he was still wearing Robbyâs watch. It felt like it was a part of him at this point, and provided him with a giddy little reminder that Robby was looking out for him, even when he wasnât there.
âStill smiling, huh?â
Whitaker startles, looking up from his accessory to Dr. Abott, who stands opposite him on the other side of the hubâs receptionist desk.
âI donât often get to see you day-walkerâs smiling like that; let alone when youâre working an extra hour of unpaid overtime,â Abott comments. âYouâre Dennis right? Whitaker?â
âY-Yes, Sir. Thatâs me,â he says. He didnât often get a chance to talk to Abott. Their paths rarely ever crossed. He felt awkward, maybe even a little uneasy speaking to him alone, even though he knows there's no reason to. Heâd heard many times over â especially from Robby and Dr. Mohan â that Abott was exceptionally experienced and exceptionally dry-humored in equal parts.
âSir?â Abott repeats, then scoffs. âChrist, I must be getting old. Anyway, Iâm just glad I got your name right; I feel like you've got a thousand already. At least, thatâs what Robbyâs told me. Which speaking of-â
Abott wags his finger at Whitakerâs watch.
âSame model as Robbyâs, right?â he says, more stating a fact than asking a question.
âYes,â Whitaker confirms, suddenly embarrassed. âHowâd you know?â he asks.
âIâve known Robby for a while now. At this point, I wish there were things I didnât know about him,â Abott chuckles. âYou guys did a good job with him earlier, by the way. Honest to God I canât remember the last time he ever apologized to anyone for surviving the short end of his sick days â âspecially not the group of you.â
âIâll second that.â
Whitaker and Abott glance over to their left, where Dr. Ellis makes an appearance and uses one of the nearby computer carts to finalize her case notes. Beside her, Dr. Shen hovers over her shoulder, idly slurping away at his signature Dunkinâ coffee.
âHeard you all got personally tailored apologies. Meanwhile the only apology we got was a group text; isnât that right, Shen?â Ellis smirks.
âYesâsir. Four words: sorry about last night,â Shen recalls with added grandeur. âRead more like an apology from a one-night stand than an attending, if you ask me.â
âWe did not,â Abott says.
âThanks for the expert opinion, though,â Ellis snorts. âAfter all, I bet you've got plenty of experience receiving those.â She grins self-righteously at her screen while Shen casts her a side-eyed glare. âSo whatâs your secret, White Urkel? Any wisdom you want to share?â
âUh, no, not really,â Whitaker answers modestly. âI, or, none of us really did anything special. We just sort of waited it out like Chief Evans suggested. He mostly came around on his own.â
âAh, the rebound,â Shen quotes.
âI guess?â Whitaker pinches at his nose and sniffles. âIâm still not really sure what that means.â
âItâs what we call it when Robby goes from being a pain in the ass to moderately tolerable,â Abott informs. âWhen heâs sick, anyway.â
âHostile to docile,â Shen chirps.
âSour, sweet then gone to sleep,â Ellis adds. âMost likely because he overworked himself and passed out somewhere in the office.â
âWait, that happens often??â Whitaker asks.
âOh sure,â Shen confirms, like heâs reciting some blasĂŠ news. âYou should've seen him with last yearâs flu. We took bets on the final temp. Peaked at whatâŚ102-something?â
â102??â No wonder Robby was able to return to the fray after just two Motrin and a pep-talk. Apparently he had a history of working through absurd fevers, training, conditioning and competing against himself like it was an Olympic sport. Whitaker didnât want to know how high those fevers got, but his gut told him 102 probably wasnât the record.
âYup. Dr. Abby practically had him airlifted out of here,â Shen teases.
âNot true; I simply carried him to my car,â Abott corrects. âExcuse my colleaguesâ drama, Whitaker.â
âWhat drama? That still counts,â Ellis teases. âYou two looked real cute together, too; a big needy man all cuddled up in your arms? If you had a picture it would've made for a real romantic Christmas card,â she snickers.
âOoh! I have one if we want to take a look!â Shen exclaims, already reaching for his phone in his back pocket.
âThatâs okay!â Whitaker insists, sparing Abott from further torment from his peers. He knew that face he was making; it was the same one Whitaker made himself when Santos and Garcia picked on him. Maybe he and Abott were more alike than he thought. âI should probably be heading out soon.â
âYes, you should,â Ellis agrees. âNot gonna lie, youâre looking a little less than peachy yourself.â
âYou sure? I think he just always looks like that,â Shen says absentmindedly. Ellis nudges him in the ribs with her elbow.
âRegardless, youâd best go home and get some rest,â Ellis advises, logging off her account. âSo travel safe and keep dry, kid. Itâs raining like Hell out there last time I checked. Shit really fucked up my shoes; socks feel like a goddam slip and slide.â
She clicks her tongue and rolls her eyes to Shen. âCentral Nine. You coming?â
âWherever you go I follow,â Shen says. âLater Forest Whitaker.â
Ellis heads off in the direction of her next patient, with Shen raising his drink in the fourth yearâs direction before twirling off and following closely behind her. Whitaker waves at them while they leave.
Who the fuck was Forest Whitaker? Was that another doctor he wasnât familiar with? Whitaker cluelessly wonders. Next time heâd introduce himself as Dennis to Dr. Shen, just in case.
âIâve stalled long enough too,â Abott announces, taking one last peek at the hubâs projector before patting a hand on the desk. âTake care; and uh, thanks for looking after Robby for me today. Itâs a good thing he loves you â guy can be a real handful.âÂ
âOf course, any time.â Loves him? âGoodnight Dr. Abott.â
The two men peel off and head their separate ways; Abott headed towards the North Wing while Whitaker packs his things then beelines for the lockers. Grabbing his bag and closing up, he starts for the exit but stops midway. He hesitates, debating on whether or not he should actually take one last look for Robby before he goes. Seriously he wanted to do nothing more than leave, but something tells him he may as well search when heâs already this late to go home. What would one last rotation hurt?
Thus he spares an extra ten minutes to do a circuit lap (or two) of The Pitt, but Robby is nowhere to be found â not even the Family Room this time. Huh. Maybe he really did go home. Whitaker was glad, but also a little disappointed for as selfish as that feeling probably was.
With no more reason left to delay, Whitaker retraces his steps and follows the same path from where he came in this morning: passing through Central, then the West Hall all the way to reception and chairs. This route almost felt nostalgic in a weird way, even though heâd only been working in The Pitt for a few months. It really felt like home, which was ironic given heâs headed for its exit.
As he approaches the front door, he can already hear the sounds of rain pelting the sidewalk. Shit. Of all days to not wear a jacket. He could just wait it out in triage and take shelter there, but he decides against it, reasoning itâd be impolite taking up space meant for patients. Therefore he swings the front doors open and prepares to brave the storm, taking his first few steps outside.
However the instant he breaches fresh air, his leading foot clumsily lands on his pant leg, causing him to go tumbling forward.
Oh how he should have expected as much.
He braces for the impact, eyes shut and forearms shielding his face-âŚ!
But nothing happens; that is to say, he never lands. Instead, a phantom force catches him by his shoulder, prompting him to open his eyes and reel in shock. That touch, that hold, that weightâŚit couldn't beâŚ?
Drawn back onto his feet, Whitaker peers over his shoulder and finally faces up to his savior.
âDr. Robby!â How many times had he said that today?
âWhitaker,â Robby says, equally (but not unpleasantly) surprised.
The attending dusts off Whitakerâs arm and adjusts the studentâs backpack, returning it to securely resting on his shoulder.
âW-Why are you still here?â Whitaker asks.
âI was going to ask you the same thing.â Robby peers up at the sky from underneath the miniature awning where they stand. âI needed to wrap up some odds and ends, then I thought Iâd wait out the rain. Outlookâs not so good though; Iâve probably been standing here for twenty minutes.â
âYou donât have an umbrella?â
Robby shakes his head. âJust my misfortune.â
At least, thatâs what he was starting to believe before Whitaker had shown up.
âActually, itâs funny you found me out here,â Robby says.
âHowâs that?â
âWell, after our little pow-wow, I heard from several little birdies you were looking everywhere for me this afternoon.â
Whitaker blushes, tensing with dread. âYou did?â
âOh yes,â Robby chuckles. âI think I was approached byâŚgee, what was it?â He snaps his fingers, taking ample pleasure in intentionally exaggerating the amount of time it takes for him to remember. âAh! Thatâs right; probably eight or so nurses, a half a dozen doctors too?â
Just kill him now. Whitaker stammers for a response, an apology at best, but his brain has somehow lost track of every word he knows.
âI-âŚum-â
âIâm flattered, by the way,â Robby says, sparing Whitaker with a smile thatâs both cheeky and sadistic. âFlattered you missed me enough youâd go to such absurd lengths to find me â even when you and I share the same floor.â
âSame floor, but I was still somehow the one who found you,â Whitaker shyly defends.
âWell thatâs sort of what happens when youâre the only one who looks,â Robby shrugs. âAnd speaking of looksâŚâ
Robby glances down at Whitakerâs shoes, then tips his heel in their direction.
âNot sure if itâs a fashion statement youâre trying to make, but youâd better roll up those pants of yours unless you want to fall again. The rain is slippery enough without your help.â
Whitaker follows Robbyâs gaze, then rolls his eyes. Maybe he would've been better off coming into work pantsless.
âRight, thanks,â he says.
Robby would've offered to fix them himself on any other day, but tonight, heâs just too sore and too off his game to make any offers. For all he knows, bending over might be enticement enough to sprawl out and take a nap right there on the ground.
Oh? Robby stares down at Whitaker, watching as he pinches at his nose, and listening as he sniffles against the cold air while tending to his pant legs.
âBless you,â Robby offers. âThat last one sounded different.â Aggressive, more like.
Whitaker sniffles, moving from one leg to the other. âSNF-! Did it? I didnât notice,â he admits.
He didnât, but Robby did. That wasnât the only thing Robbyâs caught either (aside from the obvious). He frowns when he notices Whitakerâs shivering.
âWhereâs your coat?â he asks.
âForgot to wear one,â Whitaker answers. âWasnât thinking much of the weather this morning.â
âThatâs a little ironic; here you were asking me about owning an umbrella,â Robby chuckles.
Whitaker shoots Robby a sheepish smile, then resumes his adjustments. Taking advantage of Whitakerâs current distraction, Robby starts to subtly unzip and remove his coat.
âYour turn: why are you still here?â Robby asks, keeping Whitaker preoccupied.
Definitely not looking for you, he thinks. âI had to finish up my charts. I forgot my badge today, so I decided to keep a log of hand-written notes. My penmanshipâs pretty sloppy though, so they ended up all out of order,â he sighs, patting his leg in finality as he rises to his feet again. âAnyway, I figured it was worth staying later so tomorrow-â
Once heâs back to full height again, Robby wastes no time draping his jacket over Whitakerâs shoulders, sliding it under his bag, enveloping his body in its warmth, and drawing him an inch closer by tugging the sleeves. Whitakerâs like a fish caught in a net, and once again heâs now too close (too comfortable) to escape.
âThere,â Robby says, smiling contently while he observes Whitaker modeling his jacket. Heâs so much smaller the damn thing almost stretches to his kneesâŚyet there was still something fitting about seeing him in it; like it was somehow perfect despite the length. âNow you have a coat,â Robby says, sounding self-satisfied and bubbly.
Whitaker, on the other hand, is scrambling with embarrassment. âNo! No no no!â he rejects, each ânoâ succeeding the one prior at twice the speed. âItâs freezing, and youâre already sick-!â
He attempts to wiggle out of the garment, but Robbyâs quick to intercept him by anchoring both his hands on his shoulders.
âItâs yours â at least for tonight,â Robby asserts. âTrust me; I already feel like Iâm on fire, and like you said, Iâm already sick. No reason for you to catch a cold too â not in this weather.â
Whitaker calms slightly, but that doesnât stop him from trying to resist Robbyâs kind (and foolish) deed. âThatâs just a myth; nobody catches colds in the cold,â he disagrees.
Robby smirks, raising an eyebrow to counter Whitakerâs pouty attitude. âWhat are you? Some sort of doctor?â
He earns himself another eye roll paired with a begrudging laugh, both of which he proudly interprets as Whitakerâs way of yielding. As a claim to his victory, Robby zips up the coat to Whitakerâs chin, indulging in the bratty way his pupil tries not smile. And here Robby thought he was the one who hated being spoiled and pampered. Interesting.
âConsider this my payback for you catching me in another vulnerable moment,â Robby teases. âA bad habit of yours, Iâm starting to think.â
âWe all have our bad habits,â Whitaker grins.
âThat we do,â Robby agrees.
They exchange smiles. Robby steps back, taking in Whitaker's entire image. He raises his hand to his mouth, trying to hide the fact he canât stop smiling. Heâs sure his eyes and crows feet give it away, crinkling with dimples themselves, but that doesnât stop him from trying to preserve his dignity and conceal the fact heâs awash with glee. For the first time in a while, Robbyâs the one feeling overly flustered. To cover it, he clears his throat, and casually stretches out his arms.
âYou know,â he says, changing the subject, âI canât help but worry.â
âWorry about what?â
âYou.â
âMe?â
âYup; get any smarter or more reliable and the big bosses may just have you replace me. Not that I wouldnât cheer for you from the sidelines, but I would miss working together,â Robby admits.
âIâm pretty sure you donât have to worry about that,â Whitaker chuckles.
âYou sure? The pay is pretty good. Benefits are subpar, but worth it to have everyone and their mother call your name a thousand times a day until you forget it, right?â he asks sarcastically.
âThat sounds promisingâŚbut I still wouldnât want to replace you. Thereâs only one Dr. Robby and Iâm not even a real doctor yet,â Whitaker reminds them both. âFor now, Iâm just happy we are Dr. Robby and MS4 Whitaker. It means weâll still have plenty of time to share with each other.â
Robby grins. A long time, hopefully. Like heâs done a hundred times before, Robby holds onto Whitakerâs shoulder, giving it a squeeze. There's something more on his mind, something he desperately wants to say, but that tickle heâs been fighting all day has other plans.
The two of them just never caught a break. Oh well.
No more flinching from the fourth year. He was used to this by now.
âBless-â
âhHâDDJSHHâHhu!! âRRSHHâOU!â
They're loud and forceful, shaking Robby and by extension Whitaker, who he relies on for support. Whitaker raises both his hands, readied just in case Robby needs extra reinforcement. While the attending does teeter, itâs not so bad as to suggest he might fall over. The meds from earlier mustâve been working wonders.
Robby sniffles by Whitakerâs ear, thanking him as he begins to straighten up. However, just as he does, he pauses. Whitaker braces in case heâs about to sneeze again, but it never comes, and out his peripherals, it seems like Robbyâs distracted by something else anyway. At their current angle, he canât make out what it is thatâs attracted his attention; instead, all he sees are hints of glassy brown eyes, pallored, chapped skin, and a wry smile.
âDennis,â Robby purrs, causing Whitaker to freeze up. He feels Robbyâs fingers graze tufts of his curls, âI meant to ask you before, but are you growing out your hair?â
He swears Robbyâs twirling a lock around his finger, but he canât tell whether he believes that out of wishful thinking or some sort of desperate fantasy. Thank God Trinity wasnât here to see this â heâd never live that down.
âNo, actually. I have to get it cut soon. Iâve been so busy between work and school I guess I keep forgetting,â he rambles. âSantos keeps telling me I should let it grow out though; she thinks itâd look better that way.â
He reaches back to pet self-consciously at the stray fringes near his neck, but he ends up bumping Robbyâs hand instead. Their touch sends sparks through his fingertips.
Robby gives his subordinate a little nod of approval, paired with something suggestive hidden in the way he chuckles and strokes Whitakerâs knuckles with his pinky.
âSheâs got good taste. You look good,â he says.
This damn fever was loosening his tongue in interesting ways, but who was Robby to give a shit when Whitakerâs reactions were so rewarding? They were technically off-shift anyway. Plus, he felt entitled to a pick-me-up after making it through such a grueling evening; and what better cure to his misery than Whitakerâs timid little glances and rosy cheeks?Â
âYouâre blushing,â Robby simpers. âFeeling flushed? I hope youâre not getting sick.â
âIâm fine. I think the fever is making you see things,â Whitaker answers, smiling lopsidedly. âThat or the far-sightedness.â
âCould be,â Robby smirks.
He straightens up and together he and Whitaker look back out at the rain, the ambient sounds of the storm filling their comfortable silence. Robby eventually sticks out a hand from beneath the awning to catch drops in his palm.
âWhat a rough fucking day,â he curses. âNothing like standing for twelve hours just to be rewarded with a long, soaking, wet walk home, huh? Just our luck.â
âYeah,â Whitaker says. He steals peeks at Robby, cautiously debating something in his head.
âI was actually thinking, on account of your conditionâŚâ Oh God. Was he really going to suggest this? Yes? No?
Definitely.
ââŚmaybe youâd feel more comfortable if I walked you home? Iâd hate to know you wandered off in the rain with a fever without me asking first. It just seems irresponsible not to make the suggestion as an aspiring physician.â
Heâs trying too hard to justify his offer. Thankfully, Robby finds his logical meandering purely flattering. It also helped that he was considerably intrigued by Whitakerâs offer. He crosses his arms, caging back a smile that he fears may come on too strongly.
âAre you offering to walk me home?â Robby asks, exaggerating his tone and lean. âThatâs awfully forward of you, donât you think? Or should I be under the impression this is solely an act of charity?â
âIt can be or mean anything you want,â Whitaker says. âIâm open to suggestions.â
âAre you asking me for suggestions?â
âIf youâre feeling suggestive.â
Damn does Robby like that answer, the way his attention zeroes in on Whitakerâs face, gaze possessively flickering between his eyes and his lips. He whistles.
âCareful, there Pussycat; talk like that could stir up some sticky rumors,â Robby croons. âUnless, of course, we were to keep this purely to ourselves.â
He takes a step closer to Whitaker, towering over him with a sultry look on his face.
âAre you any good at keeping secrets?â he asks.
âI like to think so. Iâve kept yours before, haven't I?â Whitaker reminds him.
Robby scoffs, whimsically enchanted and bemused. He swipes away a stray raindrop clinging to Whitakerâs ear, rewarding and feeding the gluttonous, yearning look in his eyes. He marvels at the shade of blush he elicits with his touch. This damn kid was as much trouble as he was touch-starved. What a dangerously fun and attractive combination.
âYou really donât have plans tonight?â Robby murmurs privately. Whitaker eagerly shakes his head. âI see,â Robby toys, âthen letâs say you do walk me home. Would that officially promote you to my attendant? No longer my future resident in training?â
âIf thatâs what youâd prefer to call me.â
Robby playfully hums, a thoughtful expression softening his features. âI donât know; Iâve grown pretty attached to your many names already. I mean, at this hour, Dennis is a name that rolls right off the tongue. Donât you agree?â
Whitaker smiles and bats his eyes. âI think I prefer Michael, actuallyâŚif thatâs okay with you?â
Robby beams at that. He glances across the street towards the path feeding into his usual route home. When he looks back at Whitaker, he brushes back his bangs and cards the curls lovingly between his fingers.
âEscort me home tonight, and Iâll let you call me anything you want,â Robby purrs.
Whitaker bites his bottom lip, staring up at Robby in nothing short of fascination.
âLead the way. I promise you wonât leave my sight.â
âAren't I lucky,â Robby winks.
âArenât we both,â Whitaker amends.
He and Robby step outside the comfort of their shelter, leaving The Pitt behind and embracing the storm that welcomes them into its fray. Robby was right, this weather was just their luck.
His head was buzzing unpleasantly in a way that he probably shouldnât have ignored. Neither should he have ignored the scratchyness of his throat or the way he could feel himself getting more and more congested by the minute.
He did, throwing back the fourth cup of coffee in as many hours instead. It caught in his throat and threw him into a coughing fit that left tears in his eyes.
âWoah Grace, you good there?â
Shapiroâs voice made him jump, and he had to hit his chest a few times to firmly stop coughing before responding.
âYeah, just swallowed wrong.â His voice sounded strained to his own ears. Grace swiped his hand under his glasses, them moved his hand down to rub his nose and sniffed before looking at Shapiro and smiling. Heâd been working with her and DuBois for a few months now, lecturing them on the astrophage and working with them to come up with new experiments to figure out as many things about them as possible.
He sniffed again, trying to fight the growing itch. âIs DuBois not here yet?â he asked.
Shapiro nodded. âHeâs on his way. He got caught up in the lab. Actually, there was-â
Sheâs cut off by Grace turning away from her. Raising a finger as he desperately ducked into his elbow with a decently loud âHhHHâDJEschew! HâDJIISchew!â he sniffed again before he came back up, smiling sheepishly. ââScuse me.â
âBless you!â Shapiro said, surprised.
âBless,â another voice called from the door.
Grace barely suppressed another jump as he heard DuBois enter. He cleared his throat. âThank you. What were you saying Shapiro?â he asked.
She shook her head. âIt can wait until after this.â She started to continue talking, but paused as she really looked at him again. âAre you sure youâre okay? Youâre looking- not the best,â she said honestly.
DuBois had reached the desk Grace was sitting behind by this point and was looking him over. âI agree,â he said simply.
Grace flushed. In all honesty, he felt pretty bad. When he went to bed the previous night he could already tell he was coming down with something and when heâd woken up it had not gotten better. But there was no resting for him. Heâd had mountains of paperwork and new research to get through and that was before he had to prepare for this lecture. Not to mention the other list of things he needed to do after this.
It probably didnât help that he hadnât slept more than a few hours in the past days.
He rubbed his eyes, ran his hand under his nose again (it was getting annoying now) and nodded to the duo before him. âIâm fine. Allergies or something.â He waved it off.Â
He could see that Shapiro was doubting him, but she seemingly decided to let it go for now. Grace got up from behind the desk and started up the powerpoint heâd created for this meeting. âAnyway, letâs get into todayâs programming.â
âHh- HHâHDJISchew! HâDZZschEW! H-â The third sneeze left him in limbo for a solid few seconds before he ducked down again with a final âHâDZSCHEw! Ugh-â Grace cleared his throat, trying to cover up the embarrassment he felt about interrupting himself for god knows how many times in the last hour.
âBless you,â Shapiro said.
âT-â his voice cracked on the first letter of his word and he was forced to clear his throat again. âThank you. As I was sayihhgâŚâ he trailed off as he could feel his breath catching and he was forced to turn away again. âH- hh- HâDJZSCHIW! Oh my god!â he groaned. âI apologise.â He grabbed one of the tissues heâd been forced to dig out of his bag earlier and turned away to blow his nose.
âBless you again.â
âIf I may, you look- unwell, Grace.â DuBois said. âWorse than when we started today.â
When he turned back to his colleagues he found Shapiro looking at him with an intensity that made him uncomfortable. âYou do,â she confirmed.
He didnât need a mirror to know they were probably right. His nose felt red and uncomfortable, and no matter how many times heâd blown it he still felt congested. His voice had also gotten worse, and he honestly wasnât sure how much longer it would hold out before he lost it completely. âI, uh,â he sighed. âItâs just a cold,â he admitted.
DuBois raised his eyebrow, clearly doubting him. âJust?â he repeated.
Grace cleared his throat again. âYes. Just. We might as well finish, Iâm pretty close to being done with this.â He gestured at the powerpoint.
âAre you sure? We could continue this when youâre feeling better Grace,â Shapiro said.
âItâs fine,â Grace said, frustration lacing his voice. He cleared his aching throat again and pushed on with his lecture.
True to his word, he managed to finish it in about ten minutes, even holding off on sneezing until he was wrapping up. He gave his nose a frustrated swipe and turned back to DuBios and Shapiro. âAny- any questions?â He coughed lightly into his elbow.
âNone for today I think,â DuBois said, sharing a look with Shapiro that Grace was too tired to interpret.
âYou should rest,â Shapiro said, getting up. âThatâs what weâre going to do as well.â
Grace doubted it. He shrugged. âIâll head off in a second. I still need to wrap up some things for today.â
Shapiro raised her eyebrow. âCanât it wait?â
He sniffed, rubbing his nose again as the itch came back with a vengeance. âN- not really.â
âIf you insist,â DuBois said, and the concern in his voice made Grace feel both annoyed and a little warm.
He nodded curtly, keeping his fist pressed against his nose to stave off the inevitable. As soon as his colleagues left the room he immediately dropped himself back down in his chair and frantically reached for another tissue. âHh- h- HâDJYZSCHIW! DâJZSCHew!! H- hDSCHHEw!! Ugh-â he blew his nose and leaned his head down onto his hands. His head felt like it was filled with lead. Still, he removed one of his hands to grab a pile of research papers heâd printed out of his bag and put them down in front of him. Then, he put his hand back and started attempting to read them.Â
A hand on his bicep woke him up. He shot up with a start, gasping slightly with surprise which immediately threw him into a coughing fit. The room was dark, and through his nearly closed eyes and skewed glasses it was hard to make out who had woken him up. How long had he been asleep? When he was finally able to pull himself together he managed to make out the shape of Stratt in front of him, who was staring at him with something akin to concern in her eyes.
âDr. Grace?â she asked.
He attempted to respond, but his voice came out a nearly inaudible croak. He coughed and tried again, but the resulting âyes?â was still hard to understand and cut out by the last letter.
âYou sound bad.â Stratt stated.
âThanks,â he croaked out.
Stratt sighed. âGo home.â
âBut-â he started to protest, beginning to gesture at the pile of paper heâd moved around a bit in his sleep.
âGo home Grace. Youâre of no use like this.â
His shoulders slumped. âOkay,â he muttered, beginning to gather up his stuff only to be interrupted by another pair of sneezes. âH- DSZCch! DâJZSChh!â
âBless,â Stratt said in a tone he couldnât interpret.
He nodded in response, finishing up gathering his things and slowly heading for the door.
Summary: Robby comes into work sick and makes it everybody elseâs problem
Special shoutout to @silentsneezes @softblesses for letting me bounce ideas off you! (Part 2 coming, but itâs Jackâs turn) ⢠Please donât reblog to non-kink blogs
Word Count: 2.9k
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
7:00 AM
The turn from winter to spring in Pittsburgh was something greatly looked forward to. The crisp morning air would eventually give way to afternoon sunshine and gentle warmth; not too hot, but perfect for tee shirts or light layers.
This April was already shaping up to be a warm one, but the 6am wind wasnât quite so forgiving. Michael Robinavitch sniffled wetly against the back of his hand and pulled his jacket hood a bit higher to protect his neck from the chill.
He knew he was sick - heâd felt it coming on for days. The sore throat, the post-nasal drip, and the fatigueâŚin a perfect world, heâd be working a job that heâd feel comfortable calling out. Be in a job where he didnât feel like he was letting down his patients and his team by having his body fail him.
But this wasnât a perfect world. And he was one stubborn son of a bitch. And thatâs why he was dragging himself into the PTMC before 7am to start his 12+ hour shift.
With his backpack stashed away in his locker, he made his way to the hub where Dana was scribbling on a clipboard.
âMorning Dana, you see Abbot around?â He cringed slightly at the noticeable rasp in his voice, making it deeper than usual.
âHe left on time for once, you just missed him,â she stopped writing and looked the attending up and down, âYou sound like hell. Rough night?â
âEhh you could say that. Gather everyone for morning announcements?â
âYou got it, Cap.â
Within 2 minutes, the day shift was gathered around the hub.
âAlright everyone, spring has sprung and unfortunately for you; that means outdoor injuries, boating accidents, spring breakers and tourists. It doesnât have to be a holiday to get crazy in here as you already know. Letâs be mindful but practical, yes?â
There was a low rumble of âyesâ amongst the group - most of whom were still finishing their morning coffee before shift start.
âMed students!â Dana addressed, âstick with the intern/resident you were assigned to and donât do anything without checking with the attending physician first, is that clear?â
More nodding and mumbles of acknowledgement came from the group.
âHHâYEESHHUH!! HYâYISSHEW!â Robby snapped forward, ducking into his elbow.
Javadi screamed and brought her hands up to her ears. Several other med students jumped, including Dennis, who also dropped the clipboard he was holding letting it clatter to the floor.
âJesus Robby, some warning would be niceâŚâ Frank clutched his chest dramatically.
âGod bless you.â Dana patted a hand on his shoulder as he mumbled thanks. âAlright, get your handoff notes from the night shift and get to it!â
Everyone scattered, either checking the board or touching base with their resident for the day.
âAnd here I thought that sneeze would get quieter with age.â Dana teased. âYou getting sick on me?â
âIâm fine.â
âThatâs not what I asked.â
Robby stared at her, knowing she could be just as stubborn as he could. He sniffled again and faked a smile, eyes unchanging, âIâm fine.â
He sanitized his hands and headed off to see his first patient, disappearing into the business of the ED.
âMmhmmâŚâ Dana hummed in disbelief. âKeep an eye on him, will you Perlah? Let me know if he starts taking a turn.â
The nurse nodded as her senior walked away, and she immediately turned to Princess.
âHe sounds sick.â Perlah says in Tagalog, âToday would have been hard enough without having to deal with that.â
âHe doesnât seem angry. Maybe it was allergies?â
âRobby doesnât have allergies. You werenât here when he got strep a few years ago.â Perlah almost shivered at the memory. âTen bucks says he makes someone cry before his shift is up.â
âTwenty says he doesnât finish the shift.â
âYouâre on, bitch.â
***
10:00 AM
The first couple of hours of the day shift went by decently fast. It was busy enough to keep Robbyâs mind occupied. Unfortunately, his body didnât get the memo.
Within the last hour, congestion had settled in his sinuses, which sadly did nothing to alleviate the tickle that had been bugging him. His throat burned and his head had become foggier than it was this morning.
Trinity was sitting in front of one of the computers, updating patient charts from earlier in the day.
âHHâRUUSSHIEW!! Snff HâYESSSSHUH!â Robbyâs voice carried and once again, those within earshot either jumped or flinched.
He cleared his throat, âDr.Santos! Weâre drowning in here. I need you to take on the patient in South 10, theyâve been waiting for hours.â He said in passing.
The brunette huffed a sigh. âCan you ask Whitaker or Javadi?â
The man stopped dead in his tracks, turning to look at her.
âIâm asking you.â His tone was authoritative, but the congestion was rounding his consonants more than he would have liked.
âI know, Iâm just so behind on charting. I just thought I could try to-â
âYouâll do your charting after your shift like everyone else.â He cut her off. âYou should know better by now.â
Trinity rolled her eyes in resentful agreement and mumbled under her breath, âOkay, sheesh. Someoneâs crabby when theyâre sickâŚâ
Robby scrubbed the underside of his nose, âWhat the fuck did you just say?â
âNothing, nothing.â She stood up and grabbed the chart, âI said Iâm going to South 10; that okay with you?â
âWatch the attitude, Santos. Everyone else is pulling their weight - youâre not exempt from that.â
âYes sir.â She said with slightly less attitude than before and left to go check on her new patient.
Robby grabbed a tissue from the box on the desk to blow his nose. He looked up and locked eyes with Dana, who had an eyebrow raised at him.
âWhat?â
âYou think you were a little harsh on her? She was trying to catch up on charts, not sitting on her thumbs.â
Robby pocketed the tissue and rubbed some sanitizer on his hands, âIf every intern and med student stopped to catch up on charting, we would be even more of a dumpster fire than we already are.â
âI know that. You know that. Theyâre young and theyâre learning.â
âI donât need backtalk from interns because giving me attitude makes them feel good.â
âAnd how about you, huh?â Dana softened.
âWhat about me??â
âHow are you feeling?â
He tensed almost unnoticeably with frustration and smiled. âIâm fine.â
***
12:30 PM
By early afternoon, Robby - or really his cold - was the talk of PTMC. Whispers about his short temper and frankly bitchy mood had made their rounds amongst the med students and interns.
The accustomed nurses did their job and stayed out of his way, while a select few residents went above and beyond trying not to cross his path.
âHe ripped me a new one earlier for trying to catch up on charts.â Santos groaned.
âI overheard him getting into it with Dr.Garcia.â Princess hissed over her shoulder, pretending not to be a part of the conversation.
âI donât understand why he doesnât just go home if heâs not feeling well.â Javadi whispered.
Donnie leaned over the desk, handing lab results over to her.
âPiece of advice - donât let him catch you talking about him.â He warned.
âI.. didnât think I was talking that loudly.â She blinked and smiled awkwardly, speaking just above a whisper.
âYou werenât.â He reassures, âbut word gets around. Heâs in North 8 right now if youâre steering clear.â
âNoted.â Santos quipped.
North 8 was current residence of a severe head injury. The teen was unconscious and not protecting his airway, so Frank, Mel and Dennis were intubating and coming up with a treatment plan while Robby stood in the corner observing with a mask on.
âWhatâs the plan of action Dr.King?â He called from behind the mask, clearing his throat again.
âHead CT to assess internal damage, sutures on the head lac, and we should run a CBC/BMP as well.â
âDr.Landon. Your patient, your call.â
Frank nodded in agreement. âCall CT and let them know heâs coming. Nice work.â
Mel smiled and pulled off her gloves, dropping them in the biohazard bin.
âUm, Dr.Robby? Would you like me to make you some tea with honey?â
âAnd what exactly are you implying?â He was smiling but there was frustration behind his eyes.
Frankâs ears perked up, overhearing the conversation. Oh shit.
âNothing, itâs just that when my sister gets sick, she really likes tea, and the honey helps with-â
âDr.King!â Langdon interjected abruptly.
Both her and Robby turned to stare at him.
âCan I uh⌠debrief with you outside? âŚ. Privately.â
âUmm sure. Iâll be right back.â She says to Robby and follows her mentor out of the room. âDid IâŚdo something wrong?â
âNo no, Iâm just trying to save your ass. NEVER ask Robby if heâs sick. Donât ask him. Donât imply it. Donât offer to make him tea, donât draw any attention to it whatsoever. Trust me.â
She wouldâve laughed had it not been for the serious expression plastered across Frankâs face.
âSeriously?â
âEventually youâll understand why but you'll wish that you didnât.â
Back inside North 8, it was now just Dennis and Robby. They had a unique bond - heâd already caught Robby in one of his worst moments, but had also been around to see some of his best. Robby was pretty damn close to a father figure in Dennisâ life.
The farm boy stopped writing his patient notes and turned to the closest thing to face him.
âHey, IâŚâ he hesitated when Robby looked up to meet his gaze, âAre you okay?â
âWhy wouldnât I be?â
Dennis opened his mouth to reply and looked around briefly before shrugging, âYou tell me.â
The older man looked down and rubbed the back of his neck. For a brief moment he considers opening up.
âJust a headache. Itâs fine.â He lied.
***
2:30 PM
By mid afternoon, his mood was completely in the gutter. Most of his anger was misplaced, as he was upset at the fact it was getting harder to hide his symptoms and that in turn pissed him off.
He felt like shit and could sense that people were walking on eggshells around him, but that somehow made him more upset. He didnât want this flaw to be center stage, especially in his place of work.
Samira was already trying like hell to stay out of his way, but just her luck, she was in the restroom when one of her patients started crashing.
âShit!â Donnie, Robby and Dennis ran into the room.
âNo pulse.â Dennis said, âStarting chest compressions!â
âPush 1 of epi-â Robby started, âWhere the FUCK is Dr.Mohan???â
âEpi is in.â Donnie noted, prepping the AED for Dennis.
Thankfully the patient came back to normal sinus rhythm after only one shock, but Robby was seething.
At that exact moment, Samira came running into the room. âShit, what happened? I was only gone for like 3 minutes.â
âDr.Mohan - a word outside.â
âFuck.â She sighed under her breath, bracing herself.
âNice of you to finally show up. While you were slacking off, your patient crashed. Dennis saved his life.â
âI- I wasnât slacking, I was in the bathroom. He was stable, I donât understand-â she was remorseful and panicked.
âNo, I donât understand. I donât understand why youâre incapable of doing your fucking job! Your patient!â He pointed dramatically back towards the room and then pointed back at her, âYour fucking responsibility. His life is in your hands and if you canât handle it, I will assign him to someone who fucking can!â
Samira was blinking back shocked tears, too proud to let him win this.
âROBBY!â Dana yelled, stepping in front of Samira. âShe used the bathroom. You canât expect her to be with one person 24/7. It could have happened to anyone. Get some fucking air and stop disrupting my ED!â
He gave a pointed stare at Samira before turning on his heels and heading out to the ambulance bay.
As soon as he was out of sight, a soft sob ran through the resident. Dana turned around and gave her a hug.
âIâm sorry, sweetheart.â She said softly in her ear, âItâs no excuse but heâs not himself today. You didnât do anything wrong.â
âYeah? Tell that to Robby.â She wiped her eyes and looked up at the charge nurse.
âI have more than just that to say to him, believe you me. Why donât you take ten in the lounge?â
Dr.Mohan nodded with a deep breath and made her way to the break room as Dana pulled out her phone to make a call.
Behind her at the nurseâs station, Perlah turned to Princess and whispered, âYou owe me ten bucks.â
***
3:00 PM
Jack would have come in early regardless of the reasoning, but when Dana called and told him Robby was sick and on a rampage, he knew this was a pretty dire situation.
He got out of bed, threw on his scrubs and was out the door within ten minutes. He strode into the ED, backpack slung over one shoulder and it was as if the entire nurses station sighed.
He raised his eyebrows and shook his head lightly while gesturing with his hands. A silent âwhat the fuck is going on?â to Dana.
âThank god. Get that man out of my ED. Heâs yelling at med students, made Samira cry-â
âWhat?! For fucks sake, I leave for a few hours and this place goes to shit. Where is he anyways?â
âHâRRDSSHEW!!â He pitched forward into his elbow, coughing as he walked towards the hub.
âSpeak of the devilâŚâ Dana muttered, turning around and pretending to write some stuff down.
Jack has known his friend long enough to know that with Robby, the trick is to be as nonchalant as possible. He slides the box of tissues over casually and slaps a friendly hand on Robbyâs shoulder.
âYou look like shit, brother. Go home.â
Robby scoffed, âWhat are you doing here?â
âCouldnât sleep. Figured Iâd come in early to help out.â Jack didnât even look up from what he was looking at.
The younger man walked over to Dana, âCentral 6 is due for another dose of morphine soon. Iâm gonna start there.â
Robby was hovering, partially in disbelief. Jack did a well-acted double take at his friend.
âWhat are you still doing here? Go home. Donât come back til youâre 24 hours fever free, you know the drill.â
There was a heavy silence while the older man processed what was being said to him. He blinked a few times before hesitantly agreeing.
About ten minutes later, he was leaving the ED with his things, feeling defeated. Once he was out the door, Abbot turned to Dana and fist bumped her.
Princess was walking past the station with some paperwork and leaned over to Perlah. âYou owe me twenty.â
***
8:00 AM (The Next Day)
Jack knocked on the door a little after 8am. He wasnât expecting an answer and had his backup key ready. He was about to use it when the door unlocked and opened to reveal a very disheveled Michael Robinavitch.
He was in black sweatpants, his zip-up jacket, and had a light blanket wrapped around him. His lips were parted slightly, nose red and chapped.
Jack whistled, âYou look like shit.â
âFuck off.â He muttered, with no heat behind the words.
He turned and headed back into the house, the younger man following behind him and closing the door.
Behind closed doors with just him and Jack, it was easier to let his guard down. Robby took up residence on the couch, a welcome change from his bedroom.
Jack had set some bags on the kitchen counter. He noticed there was an unopened takeout bag on the counter with a note - his note:
âRunning late. ED is nuts. Get some rest. -Jâ
âYou didnât eat the soup I DoorDashed you.â
âSorry, wasnât hungry.â Came the reply from the couch.
âPaid the kid extra to add the note, you know.â Jack teased, âAt least you brought it inside.â
Robby coughed again, âSorry.â
Jack made his way over to the couch, sitting next to him. âI donât think itâs me you need to say sorry to.â
He reached over and rested a hand on Robbyâs forehead and he leaned into the touch.
âNnnngh,â a groan escaped his lips. âI feel bad.â
âYouâre sick.â
âNo, I feel bad for yelling at everybody.â
âWe can deal with that when you donât have a fever.â Jack took off his prosthetic and propped it against the table before leaning back and pulling Robby closer.
The older of the two leaned in and rested his head in Jackâs lap. Eyes closed, he mumbled, âThanks for keeping me company.â
Jack chuckled, closing his eyes and leaning his head back against the couch. â16 hour day, crazy shift, Iâm sleeping here today.â
âMmm yâmight regret thatâŚâ the other man hummed.
He half expected some form of protest or agreement, but the only reply was some gentle snoring.
Robby sniffled against the blanket and draped part of it over Jackâs legs before letting himself fall back asleep too.